unlawful_a marriage_n warn_v all_o not_o to_o come_v into_o his_o house_n till_o he_o do_v repent_v but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o forbear_v visit_v this_o earl_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n foretell_v the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o persist_v to_o converse_v with_o this_o excommunicate_a person_n he_o will_v be_v slay_v in_o that_o very_a house_n which_z according_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o that_o very_a earl_n and_o his_o complice_n slay_v sigebert_n there_o 22._o there_o an._n 638._o vel_fw-la an._n 660._o bedae_fw-la histor_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o which_o remarkable_a judgement_n no_o doubt_n make_v the_o sentence_n of_o our_o venerable_a bishop_n to_o be_v much_o dread_v in_o those_o day_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n our_o old_a canon_n decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o rash_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n no_o not_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n 263._o cause_n an._n 750._o egber_n excerpta_fw-la can._n 48._o spelm._n pag._n 263._o because_o of_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n then_o believe_v to_o follow_v upon_o this_o censure_n but_o to_o return_v to_o foreign_a country_n in_o this_o age_n be_v make_v those_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o almain_n wherein_o beside_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n for_o sacrilege_n it_o be_v declare_v the_o person_n so_o offend_v shall_v incur_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excommunication_n of_o holy_a church_n 57_o church_n an._n 630._o leges_fw-la alem._n cap._n 1._o capital_a tom._n i._o pag._n 57_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v secular_a penalty_n make_v this_o useless_a in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o temporal_a law_n now_o begin_v to_o decree_v severe_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n upon_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o church_n censure_n a_o memorable_a proof_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o constitution_n make_v by_o king_n pepin_n father_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o baron_n wherein_o they_o ordain_v that_o whoever_o witting_o communicate_v with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v also_o and_o that_o all_o may_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o excommunication_n they_o declare_v he_o who_o be_v thus_o under_o censure_n must_v not_o come_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o any_o christian_a none_o may_v receive_v any_o gift_n from_o he_o or_o give_v he_o a_o kiss_n or_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o he_o nor_o salute_v he_o till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o if_o any_o think_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v unjust_o he_o may_v complain_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o have_v his_o cause_n try_v by_o the_o canon_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o must_v lie_v under_o his_o sentence_n and_o if_o any_o despise_v all_o this_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n can_v amend_v he_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o banishment_n by_o the_o king_n judgement_n 172._o judgement_n an._n 753._o pipin_n cap._n 9_o capitul_n tom._n i._o pag._n 172._o which_o law_n be_v repeat_v again_o by_o some_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o this_o pious_a prince_n 836._o prince_n capitul_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 62._o pag._n 836._o and_o indeed_o in_o those_o capitular_o of_o the_o ancient_a king_n and_o emperor_n of_o france_n there_o be_v many_o excellent_a canon_n of_o old_a council_n revive_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o royal_a authority_n which_o canon_n the_o bishop_n first_o make_v and_o decree_v in_o their_o synod_n and_o then_o to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o strict_o obey_v they_o the_o king_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o baron_n confirm_v they_o and_o put_v they_o among_o their_o law_n which_o be_v not_o any_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n nor_o do_v with_o any_o intent_n to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o censure_n out_o of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n as_o mr._n selden_n pretend_v but_o rather_o to_o strengthen_v their_o divine_a right_n by_o a_o civil_a sanction_n for_o these_o very_a capitular_o do_v still_o own_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o one_o instance_n out_o of_o very_a many_o there_o to_o be_v find_v shall_v suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o laity_n must_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v by_o the_o lord_n confer_v on_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v their_o admonition_n and_o humble_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o excommunication_n 1161._o excommunication_n addit_fw-la 3._o lud._n cap._n 23._o capit._fw-la tom._n i._n pag._n 1161._o i_o cite_v this_o the_o rather_o because_o mr._n selden_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o quote_v this_o very_a place_n in_o his_o margin_n as_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o french_a prince_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o order_n the_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n and_o penance_n 192._o penance_n seld._n de_fw-fr synedrijs_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o p._n 192._o whereas_o this_o as_o well_o as_o his_o other_o proof_n do_v only_o show_v that_o those_o prince_n believe_v the_o bishop_n have_v a_o divine_a right_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o compel_v the_o refractory_a to_o submit_v to_o their_o censure_n nor_o do_v those_o prince_n ever_o take_v this_o power_n out_o of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n but_o rather_o fix_v it_o there_o where_o god_n have_v place_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o make_v these_o law_n if_o any_o layman_n of_o high_a or_o low_a degree_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v call_v by_o his_o bishop_n authority_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o penitence_n and_o amendment_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o long_o banish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n as_o he_o forbear_v to_o amend_v 936._o amend_v capitul_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 88_o tom._n i._o p._n 936._o and_o again_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v shall_v be_v exclude_v not_o only_o from_o eat_v and_o discourse_v with_o the_o clergy_n but_o also_o from_o eat_v or_o talk_v with_o any_o of_o the_o people_n 946._o people_n capitul_n l._n 6._o cap._n 142._o pag._n 946._o also_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o light_o esteem_v the_o excommunication_n of_o their_o clergy_n for_o even_o this_o contempt_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n 964._o excommunication_n ibid._n cap._n 248._o pag._n 964._o and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o no_o excommunicate_a person_n shall_v be_v a_o godfather_n for_o those_o who_o by_o god_n law_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n lest_o they_o bring_v a_o curse_n on_o the_o people_n these_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o these_o sacred_a duty_n 1135._o duty_n capitul_n additam_fw-la ii_o cap._n 1._o p._n 1135._o where_o beside_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a affirmation_n that_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v by_o god_n law_n to_o be_v exclude_v the_o church_n we_o see_v that_o from_o the_o history_n of_o achan_n bring_v a_o curse_n on_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o excommunicate_a to_o bear_v arm_n in_o their_o camp_n which_o be_v also_o intimate_v in_o those_o law_n which_o cite_v that_o place_n of_o joshuah_n there_o be_v a_o anathema_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o thy_o enemy_n 213._o enemy_n an._n 869._o car._n calv_n cap._n 20._o tom._n ii_o pag._n 213._o and_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o these_o capitular_o that_o the_o king_n authority_n do_v follow_v the_o bishop_n act_n and_o the_o temporal_a justice_n do_v punish_v he_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o refractory_a and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o bishop_n sentence_n nor_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n by_o his_o spiritual_a censure_n thus_o lhotharius_fw-la ordain_v that_o a_o obstinate_a person_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v shall_v be_v imprison_v by_o the_o high-sheriff_n or_o the_o count_n 323._o count_n an._n 824._o capit_fw-la lhothar_n cap._n 15._o tom._n ii_o pag._n 323._o and_o he_o that_o infringe_n the_o liberty_n of_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o notice_n to_o be_v give_v of_o it_o to_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o high-sheriff_n be_v to_o make_v he_o pay_v his_o fine_a and_o if_o he_o despise_v all_o this_o be_v judge_v by_o law_n he_o be_v to_o be_v behead_v and_o his_o good_n confiscate_v 363._o confiscate_v an._n 367._o capit._fw-la lud._n 2._o cap._n 8._o ibid._n pag._n 363._o yea_o those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o fornication_n and_o do_v not_o submit_v be_v to_o be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n and_o such_o as_o retain_v they_o be_v think_v to_o offend_v against_o god_n and_o the_o sacred_a authority_n yea_o and_o against_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n 5._o
several_a injurious_a practice_n and_o will_v not_o absolve_v he_o no_o not_o at_o the_o people_n request_n leave_v that_o to_o theophilus_n only_o he_o have_v empower_v those_o presbyter_n which_o shall_v be_v present_a when_o he_o shall_v be_v nigh_o unto_o death_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n for_o say_v he_o none_o shall_v die_v under_o this_o bond_n lay_v on_o by_o i_o 215._o i_o synesij_fw-la ep._n 67._o theophil_n pag._n 215._o which_o manifest_o show_v that_o he_o esteem_v it_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o die_v under_o this_o sentence_n and_o that_o it_o may_v make_v their_o estate_n very_o hazardous_a in_o another_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o mr._n selden_n can_v infer_v that_o this_o look_n as_o if_o he_o think_v this_o bond_n not_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o of_o humane_a invention_n 285._o invention_n seld._n synedr_n 1._o cap._n 13._o p._n 285._o for_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a since_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a invention_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v off_o or_o no_o from_o one_o who_o be_v bid_v adieu_o to_o mankind_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o a_o man_n at_o god_n tribunal_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v on_o by_o his_o authority_n therefore_o it_o be_v this_o belief_n which_o make_v the_o old_a canon_n so_o careful_a to_o restore_v those_o who_o have_v not_o full_o go_v through_o the_o degree_n of_o penitence_n unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o mortal_a sickness_n lest_o if_o they_o die_v bind_v on_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n soon_o after_o live_v prosper_n an._n 433._o who_o say_v the_o great_a sinner_n must_v be_v sharp_o rebuke_v and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o amendment_n as_o rot_a member_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n lest_o like_a to_o dead_a flesh_n not_o take_v away_o they_o corrupt_v the_o sound_a part_n 7._o part_n prosper_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr contempl_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o it_o will_v be_v tiresome_a to_o myself_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o search_v any_o further_a in_o so_o undeniable_a and_o clear_a a_o matter_n and_o therefore_o without_o inquire_v any_o further_o into_o the_o decline_a age_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v here_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n father_n that_o excommunication_n be_v exercise_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o by_o authority_n derive_v from_o christ_n himself_o §_o iv_o we_o will_v now_o go_v on_o to_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o period_n concern_v excommunication_n and_o out_o of_o innumerable_a instance_n there_o of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o rite_n we_o will_v only_o select_v the_o most_o material_a and_o first_o upon_o that_o principle_n that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o any_o one_o bishop_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o nicene_n council_n decree_v according_a to_o a_o ancient_a canon_n mean_v the_o 32_o canon_n apostolical_a that_o whosoever_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o one_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o by_o another_o 64._o another_o an._n 326._o council_n nicen._n i._o can._n 5._o bev._n tom._n i._o p._n 64._o by_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v to_o every_o bishop_n as_o to_o all_o those_o under_o his_o charge_n and_o yet_o since_o bishop_n be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v chance_v to_o vary_v from_o those_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o judge_v by_o through_o passion_n or_o partiality_n this_o great_a council_n provide_v that_o if_o any_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v the_o matter_n shall_v upon_o appeal_n be_v try_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o be_v hold_v twice_o in_o each_o year_n and_o there_o the_o case_n be_v to_o be_v try_v final_o and_o the_o like_a order_n of_o not_o receive_v those_o into_o one_o church_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o another_o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v renew_v in_o all_o succeed_a council_n 213._o council_n an._n 341._o council_n antioch_n can._n 6._o an._n 314._o council_n i._o arelat_n can_v 16._o an._n 305._o council_n ellib_n can._n 53._o an._n 347._o council_n sardic_n can._n 13._o an._n 397._o council_n stamin_z can._n 4._o an._n 559._o council_n 3._o paris_n can._n 7._o an._n 570._o council_n i._o lugdun_fw-la can._n 4._o an._n 789._o capitul_n i._o p._n 213._o which_o show_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o age_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o though_o they_o be_v then_o christian_a and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o pontifices_fw-la max._n yet_o the_o council_n believe_v this_o power_n whole_o in_o the_o bishop_n make_v the_o high_a and_o last_o appeal_n to_o be_v unto_o a_o synod_n of_o they_o and_o this_o give_v ground_n to_o that_o custom_n mention_v before_o of_o the_o give_a notice_n to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n concern_v person_n excommunicate_v in_o any_o church_n after_o which_o notice_n they_o be_v either_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o over_o again_o or_o at_o least_o to_o avoid_v they_o as_o the_o canon_n do_v show_v 76._o show_v an._n 441._o council_n i._o araus_n can._n 11._o an._n 587._o council_n ii_o turon_n can._n 8._o juâ—_n carnot_n ep_v 76._o yea_o the_o pope_n themselves_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v content_a to_o agree_v to_o these_o rule_n as_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n do_v so_o that_o benedict_n the_o nine_o do_v revoke_v a_o absolution_n grant_v to_o a_o certain_a count_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o auvergne_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o say_a count_n lemov_n count_n an._n 1034._o epist_n penedict_n 9_o in_o council_n lemov_n by_o which_o discipline_n the_o man_n who_o fall_v under_o these_o censure_n just_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o repent_v and_o seek_v absolution_n from_o that_o bishop_n who_o best_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o crime_n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n that_o no_o aid_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o only_o from_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n the_o famous_a council_n of_o sardis_n ordain_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o anger_n do_v cast_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v go_v to_o another_o bishop_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o intercede_v for_o he_o with_o that_o bishop_n who_o have_v lay_v the_o censure_n on_o which_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v this_o matter_n examine_v by_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n but_o the_o person_n censure_v be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n till_o the_o matter_n be_v determine_v 14._o determine_v an._n 347._o council_n sardic_n can._n 14._o yea_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_n that_o if_o any_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o their_o crime_n flee_v to_o the_o court_n or_o to_o the_o civil_a judicature_n those_o bishop_n or_o clergyman_n who_o receive_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v themselves_o 7._o themselves_o an._n 397._o council_n ii_o carthag_n ca._n 7._o so_o little_o do_v the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n dream_v of_o any_o power_n in_o the_o christian_a emperor_n as_o to_o bind_v and_o lose_v or_o of_o their_o own_o have_v it_o by_o any_o grant_n from_o the_o imperial_a authority_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o digress_v a_o little_a to_o relate_v a_o most_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o god_n approve_v the_o bishop_n act_n in_o censure_v evil_a man_n if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o be_v relate_v by_o faustinus_n and_o marcellinus_n two_o presbyter_n of_o the_o luciferian_a schism_n who_o write_v while_o the_o person_n most_o concern_v be_v yet_o alive_a the_o story_n this_o 27._o this_o faust_n &_o marcel_n libel_n prec_fw-la p._n 26_o 27._o when_o the_o arrian_n by_o their_o interest_n in_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n have_v violent_o thrust_v out_o maximus_n the_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o naples_n from_o his_o see_n and_o get_v he_o send_v into_o banishment_n maximus_n excommunicate_v zosimus_n who_o the_o arrian_n have_v unjust_o put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o when_o zosimus_n go_v into_o the_o church_n to_o do_v his_o office_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n his_o tongue_n do_v swell_v and_o hang_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n and_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o speech_n but_o go_v in_o again_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o calamity_n and_o this_o so_o often_o that_o at_o last_o he_o resolve_v to_o quit_v the_o bishopric_n 359._o bishopric_n an._n 359._o which_o memorable_a judgement_n in_o a_o case_n where_o the_o bishop_n
a_o discourse_n concern_v excommunication_n by_o thomas_n comber_n dd._n precentor_n of_o york_n london_n print_v for_o robert_n clavell_n at_o the_o peacock_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n the_o introduction_n the_o notorious_a increase_n of_o atheism_n faction_n and_o debauchery_n in_o this_o and_o the_o last_o age_n be_v too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o too_o mischievous_a to_o be_v mention_v without_o sad_a reflection_n but_o while_o many_o express_v their_o piety_n in_o bewail_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n few_o do_v exercise_v their_o consideration_n either_o in_o search_v after_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o deplorable_a evil_n or_o inquire_v into_o the_o proper_a remedy_n for_o it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v many_o cause_n of_o so_o complicate_v and_o spread_v a_o contagion_n and_o divers_a method_n contrive_v for_o its_o cure_n but_o there_o be_v one_o great_a and_o eminent_a occasion_n of_o this_o universal_a corruption_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o our_o time_n and_o the_o mother_n or_o the_o nurse_n to_o most_o of_o those_o vice_n and_o error_n which_o be_v the_o reproach_n of_o this_o age_n viz._n the_o contempt_n of_o excommunication_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o punish_v these_o crime_n which_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n seldom_o or_o never_o take_v cognizance_n of_o if_o man_n by_o ignorance_n or_o evil_a principle_n can_v arrive_v at_o impudence_n enough_o to_o despise_v this_o sacred_a and_o salutary_a penalty_n they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o commit_v and_o open_o abet_v these_o offence_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v grow_v so_o general_a and_o so_o dare_v that_o they_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o our_o reformation_n the_o ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o poor_a soul_n and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o that_o judgement_n which_o upon_o earth_n they_o never_o meet_v withal_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o schismatic_n and_o the_o profane_a the_o atheistical_a and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o most_o profligate_v conversation_n do_v all_o conspire_v to_o make_v the_o church_n discipline_n contemptible_a weak_a and_o ineffectual_a and_o all_o strive_v to_o deprive_v she_o of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o know_v she_o will_v use_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o those_o vice_n which_o they_o indulge_v and_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a charity_n to_o these_o our_o enemy_n to_o undeceive_v they_o and_o let_v they_o see_v that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o real_o less_o dreadful_a because_o some_o man_n for_o vile_a end_n do_v false_o represent_v it_o as_o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o happy_a mean_n of_o reform_v the_o age_n to_o manifest_v the_o divine_a original_a the_o sacred_a authority_n and_o the_o fatal_a efficacy_n of_o these_o church_n censure_n which_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v reverence_v as_o they_o deserve_v and_o prudent_o dispense_v will_v contribute_v extreme_o towards_o the_o root_n out_o of_o evil_a principle_n and_o wicked_a practice_n and_o prevent_v the_o damnation_n of_o many_o great_a offender_n who_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o despise_v their_o remedy_n and_o trample_v on_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o reformation_n if_o man_n true_o discern_v the_o terrible_a consequence_n of_o live_v and_o die_v under_o a_o deserve_a excommunication_n they_o will_v careful_o avoid_v those_o sin_n which_o pull_v it_o on_o their_o guilty_a head_n or_o if_o unwary_o they_o do_v offend_v and_o fall_v under_o this_o censure_n they_o will_v as_o of_o old_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o rest_v till_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v charity_n and_o mortification_n they_o have_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o by_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o some_o salutary_a penance_n obtain_v the_o absolution_n of_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o how_o far_o this_o will_v go_v towards_o the_o prevent_n or_o heal_v these_o damnable_a and_o destructive_a offence_n every_o man_n may_v discern_v impunity_n be_v the_o great_a incentive_a to_o sin_n and_o while_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o next_o world_n be_v invisible_a and_o distant_a and_o those_o which_o christ_n authorize_v the_o church_n to_o inflict_v in_o this_o be_v false_o think_v insignificant_a faction_n and_o impiety_n must_v grow_v and_o increase_v without_o remedy_n or_o redress_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o offender_n and_o frequency_n of_o the_o crime_n will_v harden_v the_o bad_a and_o infect_v the_o better_a sort_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o religion_n itself_o if_o indeed_o these_o bold_a and_o merry_a sinner_n who_o be_v under_o the_o church_n censure_v for_o their_o real_a crime_n be_v as_o safe_a as_o they_o be_v secure_a it_o will_v be_v less_o necessary_a to_o give_v they_o the_o trouble_n of_o conviction_n but_o alas_o the_o sentence_n be_v as_o weighty_a and_o more_o fatal_a when_o it_o be_v despise_v as_o when_o it_o be_v revere_v and_o shall_v final_o fall_v more_o heavy_a on_o these_o arrogant_a wretch_n because_o the_o contempt_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n be_v add_v to_o all_o their_o other_o iniquity_n and_o the_o slight_n of_o that_o remedy_n which_o god_n himself_o appoint_v for_o their_o cure_n come_v in_o as_o well_o for_o a_o reason_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o their_o condemnation_n i_o be_o sure_a all_o age_n and_o place_n all_o religion_n and_o country_n have_v reverence_v this_o sacred_a rite_n and_o why_o we_o alone_o shall_v trample_v on_o it_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o what_o will_v import_v we_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v more_o liberty_n leave_v to_o sin_n or_o that_o the_o penalty_n inflict_v for_o it_o be_v of_o less_o weight_n to_o christian_n than_o under_o those_o explode_a and_o false_a religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o excommunication_n be_v dread_v there_o and_o all_o the_o crime_n which_o cause_v it_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o either_o the_o fault_n or_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v light_o regard_v here_o whoever_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n have_v take_v his_o measure_n from_o false_a guide_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o disparage_v this_o holy_a institution_n because_o they_o have_v do_v some_o crime_n to_o deserve_v it_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o for_o their_o soul_n health_n to_o rectify_v this_o dangerous_a mistake_n in_o order_n whereunto_o we_o will_v clear_o plain_o and_o impartial_o show_v first_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o it_o second_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o it_o three_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v which_o will_v give_v all_o unprejudiced_a person_n a_o right_a notion_n of_o this_o useful_a and_o weighty_a matter_n a_o discourse_n concern_v excommunication_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o original_a of_o excommunication_n §_o i._o although_o we_o consider_v excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o first_o practise_v there_o we_o must_v dig_v deep_a to_o discover_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o it_o will_v add_v much_o to_o the_o veneration_n of_o it_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o reverence_v as_o well_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o gentile_n before_o it_o be_v adopt_v into_o christianity_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n wherefore_o we_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o this_o sacred_a rite_n have_v its_o original_a from_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o from_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n second_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n three_o from_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n show_v we_o that_o no_o society_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v subsist_v without_o governor_n nor_o can_v those_o governor_n do_v their_o duty_n or_o preserve_v the_o society_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n without_o a_o power_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o society_n and_o commit_v offence_n tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o society_n itself_o must_v be_v precarious_a and_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o ruin_v as_o want_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o preserve_v itself_o now_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o jesus_n have_v institute_v a_o society_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v appoint_v for_o other_o end_n and_o govern_v by_o other_o measure_n rule_v by_o distinct_a officer_n and_o guide_v by_o peculiar_a law_n a_o society_n which_o do_v subsist_v when_o the_o civil_a state_n oppose_v it_o and_o must_v continue_v whatever_o change_v human_a government_n suffer_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o society_n the_o church_n must_v have_v
some_o power_n to_o punish_v all_o those_o who_o do_v disturb_v the_o good_a order_n thereof_o by_o a_o false_a faith_n or_o corrupt_a worship_n or_o by_o dissolute_a manner_n and_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o entrust_v the_o church_n with_o such_o a_o power_n reason_n and_o necessity_n will_v have_v compel_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v assume_v it_o because_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v so_o much_o as_o govern_v one_o family_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o father_n or_o master_n unless_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n to_o let_v in_o and_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o family_n such_o as_o he_o see_v fit_a and_o to_o dispense_v or_o withhold_v the_o benefit_n belong_v to_o his_o family_n as_o he_o see_v occasion_n much_o less_o can_v a_o large_a society_n be_v maintain_v in_o peace_n and_o safety_n without_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o power_n and_o as_o the_o father_n or_o master_n may_v and_o do_v exercise_v this_o authority_n within_o his_o own_o family_n though_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o damage_n to_o the_o prince_n power_n so_o in_o this_o society_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n may_v exercise_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n without_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o prince_n sovereignty_n the_o end_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v to_o preserve_v their_o people_n in_o outward_a peace_n and_o plenty_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o temporal_a right_n and_o privilege_n while_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n be_v to_o make_v christian_n holy_a here_o and_o happy_a hereafter_o and_o their_o rule_n and_o punishment_n be_v both_o suit_v to_o this_o end_n the_o rule_n be_v precept_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o penalty_n be_v proportionable_a viz._n not_o corporal_a 54._o corporal_a nullum_fw-la ibi_fw-la discrimen_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la sub_fw-la incruentâ_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la timebatur_fw-la aug._n add_v mace_v ep_v 54._o but_o spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o church-communion_n at_o present_a and_o the_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a vengeance_n unless_o they_o repent_v so_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n need_v have_v no_o jealousy_n for_o their_o authority_n on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n from_o his_o servant_n who_o declare_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n loc_n world_n joh._n xviii_o 36._o audite_fw-la judaei_n &_o genteâ—_n non_fw-la impediam_fw-la dominationem_fw-la vestram_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la aug._n in_o loc_n they_o be_v to_o watch_v for_o man_n soul_n to_o make_v they_o inward_o good_a to_o reform_v their_o manner_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o a_o bless_a eternity_n and_o they_o govern_v as_o father_n by_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n by_o spiritual_a promise_n and_o threaten_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o church_n censure_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v yet_o as_o the_o prince_n take_v care_n of_o the_o life_n and_o worldly_a concern_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o punish_v those_o who_o injure_v they_o in_o either_o of_o these_o so_o do_v the_o spiritual_a governor_n in_o his_o proper_a way_n punish_v those_o who_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o soul_n whether_o by_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o set_v a_o bad_a example_n and_o as_o there_o be_v three_o end_n of_o outward_a and_o civil_a punishment_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instruction_n to_o the_o offender_n to_o repent_v and_o amend_v second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d warn_v to_o other_o not_o to_o follow_v so_o bad_a a_o example_n and_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vindication_n of_o the_o society_n from_o the_o scandal_n which_o may_v be_v cast_v upon_o it_o for_o suffer_v evil_a act_n to_o be_v do_v 4._o do_v vidend_n aul._n gellius_n noct_n attie_n lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o clem._n alexandr_n strom._n 4._o so_o also_o the_o spiritual_a penalty_n aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n viz._n to_o reform_v the_o offender_n to_o warn_v other_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o ill_a example_n and_o to_o clear_v the_o church_n from_o that_o scandal_n which_o the_o act_n of_o evil_a man_n profess_v themselves_o christian_n may_v bring_v on_o it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v all_o which_o end_n be_v obtain_v by_o this_o spiritual_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n due_o inflict_v by_o the_o church_n and_o humble_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o offender_n which_o do_v clear_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o the_o well-being_n of_o this_o spiritual_a society_n the_o church_n even_o upon_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o its_o governor_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n and_o that_o none_o may_v doubt_v whether_o natural_a reason_n do_v teach_v this_o we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o very_a gentile_n who_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v frequent_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o exclude_v all_o those_o from_o their_o society_n especial_o from_o join_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n who_o be_v unfit_a and_o unworthy_a and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o turn_v such_o person_n out_o by_o violence_n yet_o their_o order_n be_v obey_v by_o all_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o those_o pretend_a christian_n who_o despise_v the_o command_n and_o deride_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n minister_n in_o the_o like_a case_n §_o ii_o among_o the_o grecian_n draco_n be_v one_o of_o their_o most_o ancient_a lawgiver_n and_o he_o decree_v that_o murderer_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o drink-offering_n and_o festival_n from_o the_o temple_n and_o public_a assembly_n leptin_n assembly_n demosth_n orat._n in_o leptin_n and_o the_o scholiast_n on_o aristophanes_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o old_a custom_n that_o no_o manslayer_n shall_v partake_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n aristoph_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schol._n aristoph_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o edict_n of_o oedipus_n in_o sophocles_n concern_v a_o parricide_n that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v receive_v he_o into_o their_o house_n nor_o speak_v to_o he_o nor_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n nor_o wash_v their_o hand_n with_o he_o oedip._n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sophoc_n in_o oedip._n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a commerce_n be_v forbid_v to_o these_o criminal_n and_o though_o those_o who_o have_v slay_v their_o mother_n in_o euripides_n mention_v only_o their_o be_v exclude_v at_o argis_n from_o all_o man_n house_n and_o conversation_n oreste_fw-la conversation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eurip._n oreste_fw-la yet_o we_o may_v infer_v they_o be_v much_o more_o uncapable_a of_o come_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n plato_n also_o ordain_v that_o such_o as_o strike_v their_o parent_n shall_v be_v expel_v from_o their_o city_n and_o their_o temple_n and_o that_o whoever_o have_v any_o conversation_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o assembly_n and_o sacrifice_n till_o they_o be_v purge_v 881._o purge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n de_fw-fr leg_n 9_o fol._n 881._o and_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o do_v this_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o from_o julius_n pollux_n who_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v one_o at_o athens_n call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n who_o office_n be_v to_o proclaim_v that_o the_o contumacious_a or_o rather_o the_o unholy_a who_o be_v of_o contrary_a disposition_n to_o the_o holy_a rite_n shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o mystery_n and_o other_o establish_a rite_n 397._o rite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poll._n onomastic_a lib._n 8._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 397._o and_o alcibiades_n for_o have_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a be_v devote_v to_o divine_a vengeance_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o their_o several_a way_n of_o religion_n 5._o religion_n se_fw-la dâ—is_fw-la per_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacerdetum_n religiones_fw-la devotum_fw-la cognovit_fw-la justin_n hist_o lib._n 5._o where_o note_n that_o this_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n be_v attend_v with_o solemn_a curse_n which_o be_v a_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o this_o penalty_n be_v not_o inflict_v only_o for_o murder_n but_o for_o any_o great_a offence_n either_o against_o religion_n as_o here_o or_o against_o good_a manner_n as_o in_o that_o remark_n concern_v the_o cercetae_n now_o call_v the_o circassian_n who_o use_v to_o forbid_v all_o that_o do_v any_o injustice_n to_o come_v into_o their_o temple_n 165._o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stobae_fw-la serm._n 165._o and_o that_o example_n
he_o 45._o he_o 1_o sam._n fourteen_o 45._o which_o make_v it_o not_o unlikely_a that_o before_o the_o malefactor_n be_v put_v to_o death_n some_o curse_n be_v solemn_o denounce_v on_o he_o by_o which_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n if_o it_o be_v object_v to_o this_o that_o we_o christian_n have_v civil_a magistrate_n who_o do_v thus_o punish_v malefactor_n with_o death_n and_o so_o we_o need_v not_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n now_o any_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v i_o shall_v reply_v with_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o learned_a grotius_n who_o word_n be_v this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o their_o law_n for_o penalty_n be_v whole_o accommodate_v to_o a_o carnal_a people_n and_o all_o be_v equal_o oblige_v by_o it_o so_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n there_o be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v require_v more_o than_o either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v require_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o worldly_a empire_n the_o most_o man_n mind_v evil_a thing_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v their_o office_n if_o they_o restrain_v great_a crime_n and_o such_o as_o most_o hurt_v the_o public_a state_n but_o thing_n do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n meekness_n and_o patience_n which_o be_v not_o within_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v within_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o his_o church_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o judge_v wherefore_o constantine_n and_o the_o follow_a emperor_n do_v right_o leave_v the_o church_n its_o proper_a judicatory_a and_o confirm_v it_o by_o their_o law_n 22._o law_n grot._n in_o luc._n vi_fw-la 22._o which_o apposite_a place_n i_o can_v not_o but_o transcribe_v at_o large_a to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o who_o not_o consider_v the_o different_a circumstance_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v impose_v their_o method_n upon_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o may_v show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o exclude_v scandalous_a offender_n and_o if_o there_o be_v divers_a method_n under_o different_a dispensation_n that_o do_v not_o take_v off_o from_o the_o usefulness_n or_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o present_a way_n of_o proceed_v which_o be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o those_o of_o the_o law_n yea_o this_o variety_n show_v it_o must_v always_o be_v do_v in_o some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o it_o i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o these_o reason_n because_o the_o learned_a selden_n and_o many_o of_o his_o far_a loss_n learned_a follower_n triumph_v extreme_o in_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o the_o modern_a christian_n and_o use_v this_o variety_n as_o a_o artifice_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o our_o censure_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o to_o wrest_v all_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o church_n hand_n that_o their_o schism_n and_o some_o other_o crime_n which_o no_o other_o judicatory_a with_o we_o do_v take_v cognizance_n of_o may_v go_v whole_o unpunished_a but_o as_o their_o evil_a design_n make_v their_o argument_n suspicious_a so_o i_o hope_v this_o fair_a account_n will_v show_v it_o to_o be_v fallacious_a and_o that_o even_o while_o the_o jewish_a polity_n stand_v there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o to_o convince_v any_o unprejudiced_a man_n that_o it_o be_v always_o god_n will_n scandalous_a offender_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o order_n of_o religion_n but_o three_o after_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n be_v subvert_v and_o their_o government_n alter_v by_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n than_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o frequenter_a use_n of_o excommunication_n and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o we_o shall_v now_o show_v there_o be_v say_v grotius_n a_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o rite_n after_o the_o people_n become_v captive_a and_o with_o their_o liberty_n lose_v the_o power_n of_o civil_a judicature_n for_o natural_a reason_n compel_v they_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o those_o method_n of_o coercion_n which_o they_o can_v use_v without_o usurp_v on_o the_o supreme_a power_n 22._o power_n idem_fw-la in_o luc._n vi_fw-la 22._o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o mr._n selden_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n of_o this_o rite_n for_o we_o have_v show_v in_o miriam_n uzziah_n and_o benjamin_n there_o be_v some_o example_n yet_o there_o be_v indeed_o far_o more_o instance_n afterward_o for_o ezra_n the_o priest_n on_o the_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n do_v denounce_v a_o excommunication_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v not_o appear_v within_o three_o day_n to_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a wife_n they_o have_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o penalty_n agree_v upon_o between_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n be_v that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n all_o his_o good_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o civil_a sanction_n and_o himself_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o captivity_n which_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n ezra_n 10.8_o where_o we_o see_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o josephus_n in_o this_o story_n have_v keep_v the_o very_a word_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v 29._o excommunicate_v ut_fw-la excommunicetur_fw-la bonaque_fw-la ejus_fw-la sacro_fw-la aerario_fw-la addicantur_fw-la joseph_n ant._n l._n xi_o c._n 5._o ex_fw-la interp_v gelen_n pag._n 29._o which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o stranger_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o heathen_a according_a to_o our_o saviour_n description_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a under_o the_o gospel_n who_o we_o be_v to_o account_v as_o heathen_n or_o publican_n if_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o contumacy_n nehemiah_n also_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o return_a jew_n in_o a_o general_n assembly_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o priest_n do_v make_v the_o congregation_n enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v mr._n selden_n they_o denounce_v a_o excommunication_n against_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o nehem._n x._o 29._o aben_n ezra_n also_o understand_v that_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o those_o who_o have_v marry_v strange_a wife_n chap._n xiii_o 25._o and_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o high-priest_n grandchild_n ver_fw-la 28._o to_o have_v be_v the_o two_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n cherem_n and_o niddui_n execute_v by_o nehemiah_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o ezra_n chap._n x._o 8._o which_o be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la and_o rabbi_n benjamin_n ben_n moses_n affirm_v that_o if_o any_o fall_n into_o great_a crime_n for_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n no_o judgement_n can_v be_v execute_v on_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o repent_v and_o undertake_v to_o live_v better_a but_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v not_o engage_v they_o to_o do_v this_o we_o put_v they_o under_o a_o anathema_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o our_o company_n according_a to_o that_o of_o ezra_n x._o 8._o 7._o 8._o rab._n benjamin_n ap_fw-mi seld._n de_fw-fr synedr_n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o josephus_n mention_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o jew_n of_o delos_n 250._o delos_n joseph_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 14._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 250._o in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o need_n collect_v these_o example_n since_o it_o be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o matter_n stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n while_o the_o roman_n have_v supreme_a power_n over_o they_o we_o read_v that_o the_o ruler_n have_v decree_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n ix_o 22._o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o fear_n of_o which_o punishment_n keep_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n from_o own_v their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n and_o the_o same_o fear_v restrain_v divers_a of_o the_o sanhedrin_n itself_o from_o confess_v our_o lord_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n john_n twelve_o 42._o where_o vatablus_n have_v in_o the_o margin_n ne_o excommunicarentur_fw-la and_o our_o
synagogue_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n 6._o prayer_n idem_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 6._o and_o again_o let_v every_o man_n go_v morning_n and_o evening_n to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o if_o any_o man_n who_o have_v a_o synagogue_n in_o his_o city_n pray_v not_o in_o it_o with_o the_o congregation_n he_o be_v a_o evil_a neighbour_n 8._o neighbour_n maim_v tephil_n cap._n 8._o et_fw-la baeb_n berac_n fol._n 8._o and_o about_o our_o saviour_n time_n we_o be_v tell_v there_o be_v 480_o in_o jerusalem_n yea_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n for_o prayer_n and_o religious_a worship_n in_o all_o city_n where_o they_o be_v tolerate_v for_o of_o these_o buxtorf_n say_v they_o have_v synagogue_n or_o school_n so_o they_o call_v their_o church_n 5._o church_n synagogas_fw-la aut_fw-la scholas_fw-la ita_fw-la nimirum_fw-la vocant_fw-la templa_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la habent_fw-la buxt_n synag_fw-mi c._n 5._o where_o they_o always_o meet_v say_v he_o at_o the_o appoint_a hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o there_o they_o perform_v their_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o book_n ibid._n book_n idem_fw-la ibid._n which_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o call_v the_o place_n for_o their_o religious_a assembly_n synagogue_n give_v occasion_n to_o christian_n also_o to_o call_v their_o church_n by_o the_o very_a same_o name_n so_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o one_o come_v into_o the_o christian_a synagogue_n 2._o synagogue_n james_n two_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n adv_o nat._n lib._n 2._o and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v the_o holy_a church_n be_v call_v synagogue_n all_o which_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o main_a end_n of_o synagogue_n be_v for_o prayer_n and_o other_o religious_a meeting_n yet_o we_o confess_v that_o when_o once_o the_o nation_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o no_o great_a coercive_a power_n then_o and_o not_o before_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v a_o session_n of_o three_o eminent_a man_n in_o every_o synagogue_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v such_o cause_n as_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o and_o be_v not_o sit_v to_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o roman_a governor_n and_o because_o for_o more_o privacy_n they_o sometime_o execute_v the_o sentence_n as_o far_o as_o scourge_v the_o malefactor_n in_o their_o synagogue_n matth._n x._o 17._o therefore_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v fancy_v the_o synagogue_n to_o be_v place_n for_o administer_a civil_a justice_n and_o hence_o mr._n selden_n will_v infer_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n in_o excommunication_n and_o that_o this_o holy_a interdict_v itself_o be_v chief_o yea_o only_o a_o civil_a punishment_n and_o a_o deny_v to_o keep_v they_o company_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o common_a life_n but_o all_o unprejudiced_a man_n must_v grant_v that_o excommunication_n or_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n necessary_o imply_v a_o separation_n from_o all_o act_v do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v first_o and_z chief_o from_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n and_o second_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o private_a tribunal_n and_o last_o from_o their_o civil_a conversation_n also_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v improbable_a that_o they_o must_v both_o go_v together_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o be_v judge_v unworthy_a to_o talk_v or_o eat_v with_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v much_o more_o unworthy_a to_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o he_o who_o may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n when_o a_o court_n be_v keep_v there_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v exclude_v when_o religious_a office_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o offender_n be_v then_o exclude_v from_o religious_a assembly_n may_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o the_o best_a author_n josephus_n affirm_v that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n do_v offend_v he_o be_v interdict_v from_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o from_o meddle_v with_o any_o holy_a office_n in_o ap._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 632._o and_o he_o say_v the_o essenes_n do_v not_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n because_o they_o have_v some_o rite_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o count_v more_o holy_a for_o which_o cause_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o public_a temple_n they_o sacrifice_v in_o private_a by_o themselves_o 2._o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antiq._n l_o 18._o c._n 2._o yea_o the_o custom_n of_o these_o essenes_n among_o those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n show_v that_o the_o excommunication_n then_o in_o use_n among_o they_o be_v a_o exclusion_n from_o both_o religious_a and_o civil_a commerce_n for_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v take_v in_o any_o great_a fault_n they_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o society_n 7._o society_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jos_n bell._n jud._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o and_o none_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o come_v near_o he_o after_o this_o censure_n under_o which_o he_o common_o die_v miserable_o athanasius_n also_o relate_v how_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n at_o berytus_n do_v excommunicate_a that_o jew_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n with_o who_o a_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v find_v 628._o find_v athanas_n tom._n 2._o p._n 628._o and_o not_o to_o search_v for_o more_o example_n the_o usage_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n derive_v from_o their_o father_n do_v abundant_o prove_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o communion_n in_o sacred_a office_n for_o when_o any_o be_v disobedient_a they_o curse_v he_o and_o declare_v he_o open_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o or_o to_o come_v within_o four_o yard_n of_o he_o neither_o may_v he_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n or_o school_n but_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o ground_n with_o his_o shoe_n off_o as_o if_o he_o mourn_v for_o some_o of_o his_o dead_a kindred_n and_o this_o he_o must_v do_v till_o he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o rabbin_n and_o shall_v have_v receive_v their_o benediction_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o solemn_a and_o grand_a excommunication_n then_o do_v all_o the_o people_n repair_v to_o the_o school_n light_v black_a torch_n and_o sound_a horn_n they_o curse_v he_o that_o shall_v do_v or_o have_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o child_n and_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_n leo_fw-la moden_n history_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n chap._n 3._o pag._n 70._o which_o last_o passage_n mind_v i_o of_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n call_v cherem_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o separate_n the_o person_n from_o religious_a and_o civil_a commerce_n but_o declare_v he_o accurse_v yea_o they_o do_v actual_o curse_v he_o and_o wish_v dreadful_a evil_n may_v befall_v he_o which_o kind_n of_o anathema_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n utter_v against_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n as_o justin_n martyr_n at_o large_a relate_v in_o divers_a place_n 363._o place_n just_a mart._n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 323_o 335_o &_o 363._o yea_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n twice_o a_o day_n at_o noon_n and_o at_o evening_n do_v curse_n and_o anathematise_v the_o christian_n say_v o_o god_n curse_v these_o nazarite_n 18._o nazarite_n epiphan_n panar_n sect._n 29._o p._n 55._o s._n hierom_n say_v they_o do_v it_o thrice_o a_o day_n com._n in_o isai_n v._o 18._o and_o the_o like_a anathema_n they_o pronounce_v against_o all_o those_o who_o read_v their_o law_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n till_o justinian_n do_v forbid_v this_o by_o a_o particular_a constitution_n yet_o extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n 202._o law_n justin_n auth._n collat._n ix_o tit._n 29._o nou._n 146_o pag._n 202._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n sometime_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n call_v schammatha_n which_o be_v a_o solemn_a deliver_v a_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a criminal_a to_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n which_o sometime_o do_v terrible_o seize_v on_o the_o accurse_a person_n and_o of_o this_o the_o name_n itself_o give_v we_o intimation_n which_o some_o expound_v ibi_fw-la mors_fw-la there_o be_v death_n other_o the_o name_n come_v that_o be_v god_n come_v jehovah_n who_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v especial_o in_o a_o form_n of_o curse_v come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v we_o in_o the_o syriac_a form_n maran-atha_a 1_o cor._n xuj_o 22._o for_o maran_n signify_v a_o lord_n in_o that_o language_n and_o thence_o they_o call_v our_o saviour_n marani_n from_o which_o appellation_n the_o syrian_a christian_n be_v yet_o call_v maronites_n and_o some_o think_v s._n paul_n allude_v to_o this_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o wilful_a apostate_n and_o say_v nothing_o remain_v for_o they_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n hebr._n x._o 27._o yea_o some_o learned_a
man_n suppose_v that_o enoch_n do_v thus_o excommunicate_a the_o wicked_a wretch_n of_o his_o generation_n when_o he_o can_v not_o convert_v they_o by_o his_o preach_a for_o his_o prophecy_n begin_v with_o maran-atha_a vates_fw-la maran-atha_a judas_n ver_fw-la 14._o vide_fw-la bertram_n de_fw-fr r._n p._n juda._n cap._n 2._o &_o molinaei_n vates_fw-la from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v now_o conclude_v that_o from_o the_o divine_a precedent_n and_o from_o the_o most_o early_a example_n the_o jew_n do_v exercise_v this_o power_n of_o excommunication_n as_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n upon_o scandalous_a offender_n the_o power_n reside_v common_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a college_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a time_n in_o the_o rabbi_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o this_o censure_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a favour_n and_o unworthy_a of_o human_a conversation_n till_o they_o be_v restore_v by_o those_o who_o have_v sentence_v they_o and_o the_o general_a dread_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o this_o censure_n together_o with_o their_o aversation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o it_o plain_o declare_v they_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a and_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n which_o be_v the_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n this_o opinion_n do_v make_v way_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o institution_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v next_o to_o treat_v §_o iv_o the_o three_o ground_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o we_o the_o principal_a be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n positive_a institution_n of_o it_o for_o which_o we_o have_v divers_a clear_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o learned_a grotius_n think_v if_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n for_o it_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v since_o when_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o constitute_v by_o christ_n all_o those_o thing_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v command_v without_o which_o that_o society_n can_v preserve_v itself_o pure_a 379._o pure_a grot._n in_o luc._n vi_fw-la 22._o p._n 379._o but_o we_o need_v not_o fly_v to_o that_o refuge_n for_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o lord_n appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o call_v and_o convert_v a_o society_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o make_v they_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o society_n give_v they_o rule_n to_o govern_v it_o by_o and_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n xxviii_o 20._o and_o since_o he_o confer_v this_o office_n on_o they_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o power_n he_o communicate_v to_o they_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o first_o therefore_o when_o peter_n have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n xuj_o 15_o 16._o our_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v make_v good_a his_o name_n of_o peter_n signify_v a_o rock_n in_o lay_v this_o sure_a foundation_n and_o assure_v he_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n 235._o age_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la firmae_fw-la fidei_fw-la epiphan_n haer_fw-mi catarrh_n p._n 224._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la hilarius_n vid._n aug._n retract_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o &_o isidor_n peleus_n l._n 1._o ep_v 235._o so_o that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n hell_n can_v make_v against_o it_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o since_o so_o wellgrounded_n and_o durable_a a_o house_n ought_v to_o have_v some_o to_o rule_v it_o our_o lord_n show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o it_o say_v and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 19_o here_o the_o metaphor_n be_v continue_v and_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n its_o usual_a emblem_n 1_o tim._n three_o 15._o ephes_n two_o 20._o the_o power_n of_o rule_v this_o house_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o give_v the_o key_n which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v chief_a steward_n and_o manager_n of_o the_o family_n so_o when_o god_n will_v express_v his_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o eltakim_n he_o say_v and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isai_n xxii_o 21_o 22._o and_o our_o lord_n be_v have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n revel_v i._o 18._o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o power_n to_o condemn_v thither_o or_o to_o save_o from_o thence_o and_o these_o key_n here_o grant_v be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o because_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n matth._n iii._o 2._o as_o because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o we_o can_v regular_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n above_o but_o by_o and_o through_o this_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o right_a to_o admit_v man_n into_o this_o household_n of_o god_n by_o baptism_n and_o so_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o exclude_v man_n out_o of_o this_o household_n by_o excommunication_n for_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a offence_n and_o consequent_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o while_o they_o be_v regular_a member_n of_o god_n family_n and_o as_o a_o prince_n when_o he_o make_v a_o deputy_n or_o viceroy_n usual_o declare_v in_o his_o commission_n that_o what_o he_o do_v in_o such_o a_o province_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o power_n the_o prince_n will_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v so_o our_o saviour_n here_o tell_v peter_n and_o in_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o whatever_o he_o bind_v or_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n meaning_n that_o he_o will_v hold_v their_o judicial_a act_n for_o good_a and_o valid_a so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o to_o govern_v by_o and_o if_o any_o think_v the_o change_n of_o the_o metaphor_n from_o key_n which_o be_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v to_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v somewhat_o harsh_a the_o exposition_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n do_v well_o reconcile_v that_o difference_n for_o he_o suppose_v the_o power_n of_o a_o viceroy_n to_o be_v here_o signify_v loc_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n in_o loc_n and_o as_o he_o can_v lock_v up_o man_n in_o prison_n or_o release_v they_o according_a as_o they_o deserve_v and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o he_o to_o separate_v the_o innocent_a from_o the_o mischievous_a so_o christ_n here_o give_v his_o apostle_n like_o authority_n in_o order_n to_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n only_o this_o be_v no_o temporal_a coercive_a power_n as_o many_o other_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v declare_v but_o a_o spiritual_a power_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o this_o sacred_a society_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o lord_n do_v here_o give_v his_o apostle_n a_o commission_n as_o well_o to_o exclude_v notorious_a criminal_n out_o of_o his_o church_n by_o excommunication_n as_o to_o readmit_v they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n promise_v to_o confirm_v their_o act_n so_o long_o as_o they_o judge_v by_o his_o rule_n and_o this_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v a_o proof_n that_o excommunication_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n i_o confess_v this_o text_n have_v be_v strain_v too_o high_a by_o the_o romanist_n who_o though_o they_o can_v easy_o prove_v themselves_o peter_n successor_n yet_o will_v glad_o ground_v their_o unjust_a claim_n to_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o this_o weak_a pretence_n that_o peter_n himself_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o that_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o key_n be_v grant_v only_o to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n which_o other_o have_v large_o and_o learned_o confute_v and_o i_o need_v only_o say_v that_o some_o of_o their_o own_o communion_n a_o few_o age_n since_o do_v confess_v this_o power_n be_v give_v
not_o to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o to_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n maurus_n church_n haec_fw-la autem_fw-la ligandi_fw-la &_o solvendi_fw-la potestas_fw-la quamvis_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n data_fw-la videatur_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la apostolis_n datur_fw-la necnon_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la toti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la raban_n maurus_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o anticipate_v this_o unjust_a claim_n do_v afterward_o twice_o grant_v the_o same_o power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o here_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n matth._n xviii_o 18._o john_n xx_o 21_o 22._o yet_o this_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o romanist_n with_o the_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a inference_n deduce_v from_o thence_o have_v put_v some_o learned_a protestant_n into_o the_o other_o extreme_a that_o be_v into_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o power_n grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n here_o more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o key_n to_o be_v only_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n luke_n xi_o 52._o and_o out_o of_o the_o talmud_n they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o bind_n and_o lose_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o determine_v what_o thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v matth._n bind_v gamero_n in_o loc_fw-la item_n lightfoot_n horae_fw-la hebr_n in_o matth._n but_o we_o must_v not_o let_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v at_o once_o wrest_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n by_o this_o novel_a fancy_n for_o first_o the_o place_n can_v bear_v this_o sense_n since_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n such_o a_o power_n that_o whatever_o they_o declare_v or_o teach_v to_o be_v unlawful_a on_o earth_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a in_o heaven_n and_o whatever_o they_o teach_v be_v lawful_a god_n will_v make_v that_o lawful_a this_o be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o power_n which_o god_n himself_o never_o do_v assume_v viz._n to_o change_v the_o eternal_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o beside_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n where_o these_o word_n be_v repeat_v by_o christ_n matth._n xviii_o 18._o they_o be_v apply_v to_o offender_n refuse_v to_o repent_v upon_o the_o church_n admonition_n which_o obstinate_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n by_o private_a christian_n and_o if_o they_o value_v not_o this_o as_o be_v a_o act_n only_o of_o their_o equal_n christ_n suppose_v his_o apostle_n will_v then_o bind_v they_o by_o excommunication_n and_o to_o show_v the_o weight_n of_o that_o censure_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o they_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 18._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o evil_a man_n can_v never_o be_v draw_v to_o signify_v only_o teach_v yea_o after_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n he_o who_o be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o his_o own_o meaning_n declare_v that_o bind_a and_o lose_v signify_v remit_v or_o retain_v of_o sin_n john_n xx_o 21._o and_o turn_v the_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n into_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n again_o since_o the_o misna_n which_o be_v the_o old_a part_n of_o the_o talmud_n be_v write_v 150_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v late_a than_o any_o canonical_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 148._o testament_n sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 148._o those_o learned_a man_n above_o mention_v ought_v not_o to_o expound_v the_o more_o ancient_a phrase_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o these_o talmudical_a expression_n yet_o even_o in_o the_o talmud_n bind_v and_o loose_v be_v often_o use_v for_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v 11._o absolve_v r._n samuel_n status_fw-la cornu_fw-la ligat_fw-la et_fw-la flatus_fw-la cornu_fw-la solvit_fw-la talm._n bab._n moed_n katon_n c._n 3._o fol._n 16._o os_fw-la quod_fw-la solvit_fw-la est_fw-la os_fw-la quod_fw-la ligat_fw-la tract_n demai_n cap._n 6._o §._o 11._o which_o be_v the_o more_o obvious_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o because_o the_o do_v thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o rabbin_n cause_v man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o bind_v by_o this_o censure_n therefore_o by_o a_o trope_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v actual_o here_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o lawful_a successor_n to_o shut_v man_n who_o be_v scandalous_o wicked_a out_o of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o let_v they_o in_o again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n declare_v their_o sentence_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o the_o ancient_n general_o expound_v this_o place_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o frequent_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v of_o sinner_n of_o which_o because_o there_o be_v innumerable_a instance_n one_o or_o two_o shall_v suffice_v 6._o suffice_v ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la clave_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accepit_fw-la in_o petro_n i._n e._n potestatem_fw-la ligandi_fw-la solvendique_fw-la peccata_fw-la aug._n tract_n 124_o in_o johan_n cu_z excommunicate_a ecclesia_fw-la ligatur_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 108._o vid._n ambros_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o that_o so_o reason_n and_o authority_n both_o may_v show_v our_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a which_o will_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o consider_v the_o second_o place_n where_o this_o power_n be_v mention_v viz._n matth._n xviii_o 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o very_a same_o word_n with_o those_o speak_v to_o peter_n chap._n xuj_o 19_o but_o if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o here_o it_o will_v appear_v they_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o in_o this_o xviiith_o chapter_n our_o lord_n first_o labour_n to_o prevent_v the_o do_v injury_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 14._o but_o second_o in_o case_n injury_n be_v do_v or_o any_o scandal_n or_o offence_n give_v christ_n teach_v the_o offend_a person_n what_o method_n to_o take_v viz._n first_o private_o to_o admonish_v the_o offender_n ver_fw-la 15._o if_o that_o prevail_v not_o the_o grieve_a party_n must_v rebuke_v he_o before_o witness_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o if_o this_o also_o prove_v unsuccessful_a and_o the_o offender_n remain_v obstinate_a than_o he_o must_v complain_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o rebuke_v and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o censure_v the_o stubborn_a criminal_a and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o be_v submit_v to_o its_o sentence_n and_o make_v reparation_n then_o private_a christian_n be_v to_o renounce_v all_o communion_n and_o commerce_n with_o that_o man_n and_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n with_o who_o they_o will_v not_o discourse_v nor_o eat_v matth._n ix_o 11._o galat._n two_o 12._o nor_o yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v into_o that_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v act_v xxi_o 28._o for_o on_o the_o gate_n be_v write_v let_v no_o stranger_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n 14._o place_n joseph_n bell._n jud._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o that_o be_v they_o must_v no_o long_o count_v this_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o call_v he_o a_o brother_n but_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o pagan_a and_o one_o who_o never_o yet_o be_v admit_v or_o a_o publican_n who_o for_o live_v in_o open_a sin_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o with_o such_o a_o man_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o sound_a christian_n be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o commerce_n in_o civil_a or_o religious_a matter_n but_o if_o all_o this_o will_v neither_o shame_n nor_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a wretch_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n because_o he_o may_v think_v this_o sentence_n inflict_v by_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o human_a act_n and_o pronounce_v only_o by_o mortal_a man_n our_o lord_n declare_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o though_o it_o be_v pronounce_v only_o by_o man_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n for_o say_v he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o
because_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o assure_v they_o for_o 19_o &_o 20._o that_o whatever_o public_a act_n of_o discipline_n they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o desire_v his_o confirmation_n of_o they_o he_o will_v grant_v it_o to_o they_o yea_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o do_v proceed_v to_o censure_v offender_n he_o declare_v he_o be_v present_a there_o virtual_o and_o effectual_o ver_fw-la 20._o now_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o room_n for_o evasion_n yet_o those_o who_o love_v to_o find_v knot_n in_o the_o bulrush_n do_v object_n to_o this_o plain_a exposition_n first_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o private_a injury_n when_o the_o believer_n have_v no_o judicature_n to_o right_v they_o but_o jewish_n or_o heathen_a and_o though_o in_o that_o case_n they_o be_v to_o use_v this_o method_n yet_o now_o christian_n have_v magistrate_n and_o law_n of_o their_o own_o this_o order_n be_v void_a of_o itself_o to_o which_o grotius_n reply_n that_o christian_a tribunal_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v from_o the_o church_n because_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v only_o punish_v the_o grosser_n crime_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o civil_a society_n but_o there_o be_v many_o offence_n against_o charity_n meekness_n and_o patience_n not_o forbid_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n law_n by_o which_o the_o church_n judge_v so_o that_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n do_v well_o to_o leave_v this_o power_n of_o judge_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o their_o law_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o code_n 22._o code_n grot._fw-la com._n in_o luc._n vi_fw-la 22._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o injury_n but_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v scandal_n or_o offence_n because_o they_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o our_o brethren_n fall_n into_o apostasy_n or_o evil_a practice_n if_o these_o go_v unpunished_a and_o many_o sin_n must_v be_v unpunished_a if_o none_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o those_o which_o the_o civil_a law_n forbid_v 10._o forbid_v rom._n fourteen_o 13._o 1_o cor._n viij_o 10._o and_o therefore_o scandal_n and_o trespass_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o 12._o promiscuous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n xviii_o 7._o but_o ver_fw-la 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o 1_o cor._n viij_o 12._o so_o that_o many_o evil_a thing_n which_o be_v scandalous_a and_o offend_v weak_a christian_n be_v still_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n and_o since_o the_o end_n of_o church_n censure_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o offender_n to_o repentance_n to_o clear_v the_o church_n from_o the_o blot_n contract_v by_o this_o crime_n and_o to_o warn_v other_o not_o to_o follow_v so_o ill_a a_o example_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v more_o gentle_a and_o more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o civil_a punishment_n doubtless_o they_o may_v well_o subsist_v together_o in_o the_o same_o nation_n without_o subvert_v one_o another_o second_o the_o learned_a mr._n selden_n seek_v many_o gloss_n for_o those_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n which_o he_o sometime_o expound_v of_o the_o jewish_a magistrate_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n manifest_o design_v to_o take_v this_o power_n out_o of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n but_o for_o his_o first_o notion_n how_o improbable_a be_v it_o that_o christ_n shall_v allow_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v not_o to_o sue_v for_o their_o very_a cloak_n matth._n v._n 40._o to_o go_v to_o their_o mortal_a foe_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n to_o complain_v of_o injury_n and_o according_a to_o mr._n selden_n notion_n of_o a_o synagogue_n for_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v scourge_v or_o receive_v new_a injury_n than_o to_o get_v right_a there_o and_o christ_n will_v rather_o have_v say_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o synagogue_n than_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o a_o easy_a prolepsis_n will_v solve_v this_o seem_a difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o our_o lord_n who_o word_n be_v to_o be_v write_v for_o after_o time_n to_o allude_v to_o thing_n not_o then_o institute_v as_o he_o do_v to_o baptism_n john_n iii._o 5._o and_o to_o the_o eucharist_n john_n vi_fw-la 51._o so_o we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v he_o give_v this_o rule_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o assembly_n of_o christian_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v soon_o after_o grow_v into_o a_o distinct_a society_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o who_o these_o complaint_n be_v then_o to_o be_v make_v for_o i_o must_v venture_v to_o prefer_v s._n chrysostom_n exposition_n before_o that_o which_o mr._n selden_n write_v under_o a_o rebellious_a democracy_n and_o that_o holy_a father_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o by_o the_o church_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n theoph._n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 69._o in_o matth._n tom._n ii_o p._n 385._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n who_o theophilact_v agree_v with_o and_o st._n augustine_n express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n from_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n xviii_o 17_o 18._o 213._o 18._o augustin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 9_o p._n 213._o and_o common_a speech_n confirm_v this_o explication_n of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o say_v he_o complain_v to_o the_o city_n who_o complain_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o but_o our_o saviour_n put_v it_o past_o all_o dispute_n that_o he_o intend_v this_o power_n only_o for_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n because_o to_o they_o and_o no_o other_o he_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n john_n xx_o 23._o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o exercise_v this_o discipline_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o with_o their_o approbation_n but_o the_o authority_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o judicial_a act_n be_v sole_o he_o st._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v pass_v the_o censure_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n but_o they_o do_v this_o in_o and_o before_o the_o assembly_n for_o great_a solemnity_n and_o because_o the_o people_n be_v to_o know_v and_o avoid_v these_o offender_n as_o also_o that_o the_o openness_n of_o the_o shame_n may_v make_v the_o criminal_n soon_o repent_v and_o be_v a_o more_o effectual_a warning_n to_o other_o not_o to_o follow_v so_o bad_a a_o example_n but_o from_o this_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n to_o infer_v their_o join_n in_o the_o authoritative_a part_n be_v a_o very_a weak_a consequence_n and_o confute_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o sequel_n for_o this_o shall_v suffice_v here_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o second_o place_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v leave_v power_n with_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o receive_v complaint_n concern_v scandalous_a offender_n and_o to_o bind_v they_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n till_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o that_o he_o have_v command_v the_o people_n to_o refuse_v all_o communion_n with_o these_o in_o sacred_a civil_a action_n while_o they_o remain_v obstinate_a yea_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o remain_v obdurate_a and_o impenitent_a under_o this_o sentence_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n also_o and_o exclude_v from_o thence_o if_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v and_o repent_v three_o these_o two_o place_n be_v only_o promise_v of_o a_o future_a privilege_n we_o may_v read_v the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o when_o christ_n ordain_v the_o apostle_n for_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o he_o send_v they_o with_o authority_n as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o john_n xx_o 21._o and_o to_o give_v they_o inward_a ability_n to_o exercise_v this_o high_a and_o holy_a office_n he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o breathe_v on_o they_o ver_fw-la 22._o final_o to_o oblige_v all_o the_o society_n to_o revere_a and_o obey_v they_o he_o grant_v they_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v without_o a_o metaphor_n say_v whosesoever_o sin_v you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v ver_fw-la 23._o which_o place_n evident_o make_v they_o judge_n under_o christ_n concern_v such_o offence_n as_o be_v commit_v by_o those_o in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v find_v any_o man_n obstinate_a in_o his_o evil_a way_n
they_o may_v retain_v his_o sin_n that_o be_v declare_v he_o unfit_a for_o and_o unworthy_a of_o pardon_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n wherein_o forgiveness_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o while_o the_o offender_n remain_v impenitent_a christ_n declare_v his_o gild_n remain_v on_o he_o and_o his_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v but_o if_o the_o party_n submit_v and_o repent_v so_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n judge_v he_o sincere_a and_o take_v off_o this_o sentence_n by_o declare_v he_o penitent_a than_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o his_o censure_n be_v reverse_v on_o earth_n which_o promise_v no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n make_v good_a as_o often_o as_o these_o his_o steward_n do_v judge_n by_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_v he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o since_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n no_o temporal_a power_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n to_o punish_v offender_n but_o this_o they_o who_o will_v rob_v they_o of_o this_o power_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o strip_v they_o of_o all_o authority_n and_o bring_v the_o church_n by_o anarchy_n into_o confusion_n it_o be_v true_a these_o word_n be_v repeat_v to_o every_o priest_n in_o his_o ordination_n and_o the_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o single_a person_n who_o fault_n be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o by_o private_a complaint_n or_o voluntary_a confession_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n where_o the_o offence_n be_v public_a and_o the_o scandal_n evident_a there_o the_o bishop_n only_o exercise_v this_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v and_o it_o be_v this_o latter_a power_n which_o only_o concern_v excommunication_n and_o which_o be_v give_v original_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o while_o there_o be_v offence_n and_o offender_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o power_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n governor_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o holy_a society_n which_o as_o jesus_n do_v find_v so_o he_o have_v we_o see_v take_v care_n to_o endue_v those_o he_o set_v over_o it_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o coercive_a power_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a order_n thereof_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o excommunication_n §_o i._o since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v thus_o in_o as_o clear_a word_n as_o can_v be_v speak_v give_v his_o apostle_n this_o power_n of_o exclude_v offender_n out_o of_o that_o christian_a church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o plant_v and_o rule_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v authority_n to_o exercise_v this_o discipline_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o gross_a error_n in_o the_o learned_a mr._n selden_n to_o affirm_v their_o right_n be_v derive_v partly_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n edict_n which_o allow_v the_o jew_n liberty_n to_o observe_v their_o own_o rite_n 120._o rite_n selden_n syned_a c._n 8._o p._n 120._o for_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v for_o some_o few_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n observe_v some_o of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o be_v by_o the_o gentile_a writer_n gross_o mistake_v for_o a_o sect_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n many_o year_n after_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a name_n within_o ten_o year_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n 43._o resurrection_n baron_fw-fr annal_n eccles_n an._n 43._o and_o be_v long_o before_o that_o excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n act_n viij_o 1._o chap._n ix_o 2._o and_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o gentile_a convert_v need_v not_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o distinct_a society_n and_o have_v officer_n of_o their_o own_o and_o assembly_n proper_a to_o themselves_o and_o these_o officer_n do_v exercise_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o open_o declare_v they_o derive_v their_o power_n not_o from_o the_o jew_n but_o from_o christ_n 2_o cor._n x._o 8._o 1_o cor._n v._n 4._o so_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o assert_v that_o the_o right_n of_o apostolical_a excommunication_n be_v from_o the_o jew_n &_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o their_o imitate_v some_o of_o the_o jewish_a form_n or_o custom_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o censure_n and_o their_o derive_v a_o right_a from_o they_o even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v imitate_v some_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o excommunication_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o she_o derive_v she_o right_o to_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o ever_o the_o christian_n claim_v any_o benefit_n by_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v these_o edict_n give_v they_o no_o right_a to_o govern_v a_o society_n set_v up_o on_o purpose_n to_o abrogate_v the_o whole_a worship_n and_o ceremony_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o though_o they_o may_v give_v they_o a_o liberty_n from_o secular_a compulsion_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o right_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o convey_v that_o right_n to_o they_o so_o that_o these_o be_v mere_a subterfuge_n contrive_v to_o escape_v the_o force_n and_o strong_a evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a not_o only_o from_o our_o saviour_n institution_n but_o the_o apostolic_a practice_n ground_v thereon_o to_o which_o we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v the_o apostle_n principal_a work_n be_v to_o bring_v convert_v into_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o when_o need_v require_v they_o also_o exercise_v that_o other_o power_n of_o cast_v notorious_a offender_n out_o of_o it_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n direct_v his_o first_o promise_n of_o this_o authority_n be_v the_o first_o who_o exercise_v it_o and_o the_o first_o sin_n which_o he_o retain_v be_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o hope_n to_o deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n may_v make_v his_o officer_n rebuke_n more_o dreadful_a a_o immediate_a judgement_n follow_v the_o censure_n for_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v that_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n act_v v._o 11._o and_o though_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o secular_a power_n to_o his_o apostle_n this_o great_a example_n do_v make_v the_o christian_n reverence_v the_o person_n and_o fear_v the_o just_a reproof_n of_o those_o he_o have_v set_v over_o they_o the_o next_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o simon_n magus_n who_o have_v pretend_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v act_v viij_o 13._o but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o only_o design_v to_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o he_o vile_o offer_v money_n for_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o art_n which_o may_v be_v buy_v and_o sell_v whereupon_o s._n peter_n declare_v he_o accurse_v ver_fw-la 20._o saying_n his_o money_n and_o he_o shall_v perish_v together_o by_o which_o phrase_n he_o intimate_v he_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n speak_v under_o cherem_n and_o that_o he_o may_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o church_n he_o declare_v ver_fw-la 21._o thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o tribe_n beyond_o jordan_n who_o express_v their_o fear_n of_o their_o posterity_n be_v reject_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o other_o tribe_n because_o of_o their_o distance_n by_o this_o very_a phrase_n they_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n josh_n xxii_o 5._o cal._n par._n non_fw-la estis_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la est_fw-la verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la communitas_fw-la lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n the_o bond_n of_o society_n in_o civil_a matter_n be_v declare_v void_a 2_o sam._n nineteeen_o 1._o 1_o king_n twelve_o 16._o yea_o our_o lord_n thus_o threaten_v to_o reject_v s._n peter_n if_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v his_o wash_n say_v if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o john_n xiii_o 8._o and_o further_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o destruction_n denounce_v and_o this_o separation_n inflict_v on_o simon_n magus_n the_o apostle_n show_v he_o be_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o by_o this_o declaration_n be_v retain_v according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n yet_o
he_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o this_o sinner_n but_o to_o show_v he_o do_v this_o for_o his_o amendment_n he_o still_o exhort_v he_o to_o repentance_n ver_fw-la 22._o &_o 23._o upon_o which_o the_o offender_n immediate_o submit_v and_o fear_v some_o judgement_n will_v follow_v this_o apostolical_a excommunication_n desire_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o primitive_a penitent_n do_v the_o faithful_a afterward_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o ver_fw-la 24._o which_o be_v a_o plain_a description_n of_o this_o rite_n 29._o rite_n vide_fw-la apostol_n can._n 29._o and_o mr._n selden_n mention_n some_o ancient_a arabic_a manuscript_n which_o in_o the_o form_n of_o excommunication_n say_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v as_o peter_n excommunicate_v simon_n magus_n 119._o magus_n seld_o synedr_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o p._n 119._o the_o next_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 1_o corinth_n v._o 1_o 2._o who_o have_v scandalous_o marry_v his_o father_n wife_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n connive_v at_o this_o notorious_a crime_n and_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o though_o this_o gross_a scandal_n have_v be_v do_v among_o they_o whereas_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v lament_v the_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o church_n by_o excommunication_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o ver_fw-la 13._o do_v not_o signify_v to_o take_v he_o away_o by_o death_n but_o to_o drive_v or_o take_v he_o away_o from_o assemble_v with_o they_o only_o because_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a death_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v to_o inflict_v this_o censure_n with_o weep_v and_o lament_v over_o the_o offender_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v real_o dead_a 142._o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n constit_fw-la lib._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n in_o cell_n lib._n 3._o p._n 142._o which_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o set_v a_o coffin_n in_o the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o have_v forsake_v their_o school_n and_o if_o the_o corinthian_n have_v be_v thus_o true_o sensible_a of_o the_o sad_a estate_n of_o this_o vile_a wretch_n they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o their_o body_n as_o a_o common_a annoyance_n as_o theophilact_fw-mi as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophilact_fw-mi theophilact_v speaks_z or_o as_o a_o gangrene_v limb._n but_o since_o the_o schism_n there_o have_v loosen_v the_o discipline_n our_o apostle_n though_o absent_a in_o body_n yet_o as_o present_v by_o his_o authority_n decree_v he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o proceed_v ver_fw-la 4._o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v for_o public_a worship_n in_o christ_n name_n for_o these_o censure_n as_o we_o note_v before_o be_v inflict_v in_o public_a to_o produce_v the_o great_a shame_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o offender_n then_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v pronounce_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o which_o he_o now_o delegate_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n he_o charge_v they_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o deliver_v this_o incestuous_a man_n over_o to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v inflict_v some_o bodily_a pain_n and_o disease_n on_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o so_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o to_o which_o phrase_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n it_o be_v certain_o mean_v of_o excommunication_n both_o here_o and_o 1_o timoth._n i_o 20._o for_o as_o by_o baptism_n man_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n act_v xxvi_o 18._o whence_o those_o primitive_a exorcism_n and_o solemn_a renunciation_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o when_o apostate_n and_o evil_a man_n break_v this_o covenant_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n again_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v deliver_v back_o to_o satan_n they_o become_v as_o heathen_n matth._n xviii_o 17._o and_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n yet_o to_o show_v this_o discipline_n be_v not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n the_o apostle_n declare_v this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v not_o for_o the_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o that_o satan_n by_o god_n permission_n and_o as_o god_n executioner_n may_v torment_v their_o body_n by_o some_o grievous_a disease_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o their_o final_a salvation_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n general_o do_v believe_v satan_n be_v the_o inflicter_n of_o all_o disease_n joh._n two_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o luke_n xiii_o 16._o mark_v ix_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v great_a credit_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o instead_o of_o temporal_a power_n to_o second_v their_o censure_n with_o disease_n and_o so_o to_o confirm_v their_o sentence_n in_o that_o age_n of_o miracle_n and_o though_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o attest_v these_o miraculous_a attestation_n as_o needless_a be_v withdraw_v yet_o still_o those_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v real_o expose_v to_o satan_n malice_n until_o they_o submit_v and_o by_o repentance_n be_v receive_v in_o again_o but_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v ver_fw-la 6._o that_o they_o must_v not_o glory_v of_o their_o purity_n while_o such_o contagious_a and_o spread_a vice_n remain_v uncensured_a but_o ver_fw-la 7._o must_v clear_v themselves_o from_o these_o vicious_a person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n their_o passoever_o he_o also_o add_v that_o in_o a_o former_a epistle_n now_o not_o extant_a he_o have_v enjoin_v they_o to_o avoid_v the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o fornicator_n that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v censure_v they_o and_o the_o people_n have_v no_o conversation_n with_o they_o but_o he_o now_o explain_v himself_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o this_o shall_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o pagan_n who_o be_v no_o profess_a christian_n and_o so_o not_o liable_a to_o its_o discipline_n and_o by_o who_o fault_n no_o scandal_n can_v fall_v on_o the_o church_n but_o he_o now_o tell_v they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o avoid_v viz._n those_o who_o pretend_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o be_v fornicator_n covetous_a idolater_n railer_n drunkard_n and_o extortioner_n locum_fw-la extortioner_n habes_fw-la hic_fw-la praecipuas_fw-la excommunicationiz_fw-fr causas_fw-la grot._n in_o locum_fw-la with_o these_o though_o through_o the_o schism_n at_o corinth_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o so_o well_o excommunicate_v they_o the_o faithful_a people_n must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v a_o common_a meal_n and_o sure_a much_o more_o not_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o religious_a worship_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n ver_fw-la 11._o now_o if_o any_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v partial_a in_o be_v more_o severe_a against_o christian_n than_o stranger_n for_o the_o same_o crime_n he_o answer_v ver_fw-la 12._o that_o his_o commission_n extend_v not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n judgement_n but_o he_o and_o they_o by_o authority_n delegated_a from_o he_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o sentence_v those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o their_o own_o society_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v ver_fw-la 13._o that_o leave_v the_o unconvert_v to_o god_n judicature_n they_o must_v proceed_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o take_v away_o by_o excommunication_n this_o and_o other_o evil_a person_n and_o so_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o these_o divine_a censure_n they_o may_v in_o time_n obtain_v that_o end_n of_o punishment_n in_o all_o society_n even_o the_o take_n away_o of_o evil_a from_o among_o they_o so_o often_o mention_v in_o moses_n law_n and_o by_o the_o lxx_o often_o render_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n placet_fw-la gender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o deut._n xvii_o 17._o xxi_o 21._o xxiv_o 7._o haec_fw-la itaque_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la lectio_fw-la huius_fw-la loci_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la d._n seldeno_fw-la placet_fw-la yet_o sometime_o in_o the_o neuter_n 21._o neuter_n deut._n nineteeen_o 19_o &_o xxii_o 21._o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n contain_v full_a and_o clear_a direction_n for_o this_o holy_a discipline_n and_o a_o example_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o evasion_n for_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o s._n paul_n order_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n on_o all_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a offender_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o such_o from_o their_o society_n and_o the_o people_n to_o refrain_v from_o converse_v with_o they_o if_o
the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v they_o and_o its_o member_n be_v to_o avoid_v they_o than_o excommunication_n be_v practise_v as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o main_a even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o their_o rule_n and_o action_n be_v our_o warrant_n for_o it_o but_o since_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o retain_v but_o also_o to_o remit_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o further_a account_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o this_o incestuous_a person_n for_o of_o he_o the_o father_n general_o agree_v s._n paul_n speak_v 2_o corinth_n two_o 6._o loc_n 6._o origen_n in_o psal_n xxxvii_o ambros_n hieron_n theoph._n in_o loc_n who_o have_v grieve_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v exceed_o grieve_v himself_o and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o too_o much_o sorrow_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n desire_v his_o censure_n may_v be_v take_v off_o declare_v that_o this_o public_a reproof_n and_o severe_a sentence_n grot._n sentence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n two_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocantur_fw-la poenae_fw-la canonicae_fw-la in_o act._n consiliorum_fw-la &_o ap_fw-mi chrysost_n de_fw-fr sacerd._n grot._n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n be_v a_o sufficient_a penalty_n and_o now_o he_o require_v they_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o grant_v he_o absolution_n ver_fw-la 7._o expect_v they_o shall_v obey_v he_o in_o all_o his_o order_n as_o well_o the_o former_a for_o censure_v as_o these_o for_o absolve_v ver_fw-la 9_o first_o because_o in_o all_o his_o order_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o their_o good_a and_o second_o because_o he_o command_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o all_o these_o judicial_a act_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o theoph._n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 10._o non_fw-fr in_o mea_fw-la persona_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la solveritis_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la erant_fw-la soluta_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la hieron_n ut_fw-la factum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la christi_fw-la ambros_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n who_o have_v give_v this_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n so_o the_o father_n expound_v this_o phrase_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o their_o common_a suffrage_n as_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v but_o with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o sentence_n who_o ambassador_n on_o earth_n the_o apostle_n be_v 358._o be_v ambros_n comment_fw-fr in_o 1_o cor._n v._o p._n 358._o so_o he_o restore_v he_o again_o upon_o his_o repentance_n not_o by_o any_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n member_n but_o by_o christ_n authority_n and_o as_o his_o representative_a which_o show_v that_o the_o people_n be_v mere_o witness_n in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n only_o act_v by_o authority_n the_o people_n presence_n tend_v to_o the_o solemnity_n not_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n which_o in_o this_o instance_n be_v both_o plain_o found_v by_o s._n paul_n upon_o a_o divine_a authority_n and_o deduce_v from_o that_o commission_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o to_o their_o successor_n i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a on_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a precedent_n draw_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o two_o great_a point_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o a_o clear_a commentary_n upon_o our_o saviour_n commission_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a proof_n that_o church_n censure_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n many_o other_o expression_n there_o be_v in_o these_o epistle_n relate_v to_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o will_v only_o brief_o remark_n viz._n all_o those_o which_o speak_v of_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o they_o in_o sorrow_n theoph._n sorrow_n 2_o cor._n two_o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n and_o make_v they_o sorry_a that_o be_v by_o order_v offender_n to_o be_v censure_v which_o act_n be_v always_o do_v with_o sorrow_n as_o the_o receive_v they_o in_o again_o be_v with_o joy_n so_o he_o say_v he_o fear_v when_o he_o come_v again_o god_n will_v humble_v he_o among_o they_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v bewail_v many_o who_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v 2._o repent_v 2_o cor._n twelve_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teoph_n eugere_fw-la dicitur_fw-la pro_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la grot._n in_o 3_o cor._n v._o 2._o which_o the_o ancient_n expound_v of_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o place_n where_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o make_v they_o sorry_a with_o a_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n seven_o 8._o and_o of_o the_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o ver_fw-la 10._o again_o to_o this_o belong_v that_o authority_n which_o make_v he_o ready_a to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n x._o 6._o which_o he_o call_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n ver_fw-la 8._o for_o whereas_o the_o temporal_a sword_n destroy_v the_o criminal_n these_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v design_v to_o bring_v offender_n to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n again_o chap._n xiii_o 10._o where_n have_v as_o our_o saviour_n direct_v matth._n xviii_o 15_o 16._o admonish_v they_o twice_o by_o his_o epistle_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o when_o he_o come_v which_o will_v be_v the_o three_o application_n make_v to_o they_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o impenitent_a 1_o cor._n xiii_o 2._o but_o will_v use_v sharpness_n or_o severity_n ver_fw-la 10._o theoph._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_fw-mi tit._n i._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n that_o be_v proceed_v immediate_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o according_a to_o that_o power_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v invest_v he_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v much_o at_o this_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n because_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o destruction_n but_o the_o reformation_n of_o offender_n and_o if_o they_o will_v amend_v without_o it_o our_o spiritual_a father_n will_v be_v much_o better_o please_v further_o we_o may_v note_v that_o not_o only_o for_o wicked_a practice_n but_o for_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o false_a doctrine_n also_o the_o apostle_n use_v excommunication_n as_o in_o that_o place_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_a galat._n i_o 8._o and_o to_o show_v this_o be_v no_o rash_a but_o a_o deliberate_a judicial_a act_n he_o repeat_v it_o for_o 9_o and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n anathema_n so_o often_o use_v concern_v excommunication_n aug._n excommunication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 87._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophâ—e_a chrysost_n abominabilis_fw-la sit_fw-la hieron_n condemnatus_fw-la devotus_fw-la &_o detestabilis_fw-la aug._n the_o ancient_n explain_v it_o accurse_v excommunicate_v separate_v alienate_v abominable_a detestable_a and_o devote_v all_o which_o respect_v person_n excommunicate_v and_o the_o lxx_o do_v general_o thus_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n cherem_n alibi_fw-la cherem_n josh_n seven_o 1._o deut._n seven_o 26._o &_o alibi_fw-la the_o name_n of_o one_o species_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v true_a it_o sometime_o signify_v a_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o different_a sense_n s._n chrysostom_n thus_o give_v as_o no_o man_n dare_v touch_v a_o gift_n offer_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n so_o no_o man_n dare_v touch_v one_o that_o be_v anathematise_v but_o this_o be_v do_v for_o different_a reason_n none_o will_v come_v near_o the_o holy_a gift_n because_o it_o be_v consecrate_a to_o god_n but_o all_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o excommunicate_v as_o be_v unholy_a and_o alienate_v from_o god_n loc_n god_n ap_fw-mi theoph._n in_o rom._n ix_o 3._o &_o ipse_fw-la chrysost_fw-la hom_n 16._o in_o 9_o rom._n ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la theodor._n in_o loc_n and_o theodoret_n note_v that_o anathema_n signify_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v alienate_v from_o he_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n he_o apply_v it_o to_o
excommunication_n which_o alienates_v man_n from_o the_o common_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n speak_v separate_v they_o from_o all_o and_o alienates_v they_o from_o all_o in_o rom._n 9_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n those_o who_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n do_v call_v jesus_n anathema_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 3._o that_o be_v renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o agree_v to_o that_o sentence_n of_o cherem_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o as_o a_o accurse_a person_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o charity_n to_o his_o countryman_n wish_n himself_o anathema_n from_o christ_n so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n ix_o 3._o that_o be_v he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o it_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o anathema_n in_o the_o galatian_n be_v a_o formal_a and_o solemn_a excommunication_n denounce_v against_o all_o who_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a gospel_n and_o such_o another_o sentence_n be_v thunder_v forth_o against_o all_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v they_o be_v anathema_n maran-atha_a 1_o cor._n xuj_o 22._o only_o there_o be_v add_v a_o intimation_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o accurse_a deserve_o by_o the_o church_n for_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o maran-atha_a we_o speak_v before_o however_o it_o may_v be_v proper_a here_o to_o observe_v that_o from_o this_o apostolical_a practice_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v wont_v in_o her_o canon_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v level_v against_o notorious_a crime_n to_o annex_v a_o anathema_n to_o they_o intimate_v those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v accurse_v and_o deserve_a excommunication_n so_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n anathematize_n the_o arrian_n and_o the_o first_o council_n at_o constantinople_n pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o every_o heresy_n 85._o heresy_n conc._n constant_a can._n i._o bever_n tom._n i._o p._n 85._o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o gangra_n close_o every_o canon_n with_o this_o anathema_n 415._o anathema_n conc._n gangrene_n ibid._n p._n 415._o which_o balsamon_n explain_v to_o be_v for_o the_o subversion_n of_o those_o heresy_n be_v a_o declaration_n that_o for_o such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v actual_o excommunicate_a man_n for_o heresy_n for_o hymenaeus_n be_v a_o heretic_n 2_o tim._n two_o 17._o deny_v the_o futurity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o alexander_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o his_o faith_n too_o yea_o both_o of_o they_o be_v void_a of_o good_a conscience_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v these_o two_o 1_o tim._n i_o 19_o 20._o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o anathematise_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n who_o say_v that_o a_o anathema_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o dedicate_a one_o to_o satan_n gangr_n satan_n anathema_n dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praef._n ad_fw-la council_n gangr_n and_o more_o large_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o anathema_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n for_o as_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n be_v call_v a_o anathema_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o common_a use_n so_o he_o who_o be_v anathematise_v be_v tear_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o devil_n or_o rather_o set_v himself_o apart_o for_o he_o ibid._n he_o zonar_n in_o can._n 3._o goncil_n constant_n bever_n tom._n i._o p._n 363._o &_o balsamon_n ibid._n and_o for_o this_o exposition_n they_o cite_v the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n in_o the_o place_n before_o produce_v but_o because_o some_o late_a author_n will_v have_v this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o be_v seize_v with_o disease_n which_o be_v the_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o first_o age_n while_o these_o wonderful_a and_o supernatural_a penalty_n be_v necessary_a for_o confirm_v the_o new-planted_n gospel_n but_o the_o title_n which_o satan_n have_v to_o such_o as_o be_v deserve_o excommunicate_v for_o heresy_n or_o gross_a crime_n be_v as_o real_a though_o not_o so_o visible_a now_o as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o theophylact_fw-mi how_o say_v he_o do_v he_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n he_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sheepfold_n and_o expose_v they_o naked_a to_o the_o wolf_n for_o as_o once_o the_o cloud_n overshadow_a the_o tabernacle_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o any_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o become_v miserable_a and_o a_o easy_a prey_n to_o satan_n such_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o excommunication_n 20._o excommunication_n theophylact_fw-mi in_o 1_o tim._n i_o 20._o for_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o take_v those_o into_o his_o power_n who_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n say_v s._n ambrose_n loc_fw-la ambrose_n ambros_n com._n in_o eundem_fw-la loc_fw-la and_o so_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o account_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o be_v thus_o anathematise_v and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o they_o general_o use_v these_o anathema_n rather_o against_o opinion_n and_o practice_n at_o large_a than_o against_o person_n content_v themselves_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bare_a separation_n of_o those_o from_o the_o communion_n who_o repentance_n they_o can_v possible_o hope_v for_o which_o perhaps_o those_o charitable_a bishop_n may_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o though_o they_o do_v anathematise_v the_o most_o notorious_a criminal_n and_o the_o ringleader_n of_o heresy_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n by_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o excommunication_n like_o the_o jewish_a cherem_n yet_o they_o be_v content_a only_o to_o warn_v the_o faithful_a to_o avoid_v the_o society_n of_o other_o sinner_n agreeable_a to_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o jewish_a excommunication_n by_o niddui_n for_o as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o schism_n the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o mark_v and_o avoid_v they_o rom._n xuj_o 17._o which_o being_n to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o church_n it_o must_v amount_v to_o a_o exclude_v they_o from_o their_o religious_a assembly_n and_o civil_a conversation_n also_o though_o grotius_n think_v there_o be_v yet_o not_o fix_v government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n if_o there_o have_v s._n paul_n have_v order_v these_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o not_o be_v in_o the_o people_n power_n all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o avoid_v they_o the_o like_a rule_n the_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o who_o he_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o every_o brother_n who_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thess_n iii._o 6._o which_v be_v pronounce_v so_o solemn_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o general_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o avoid_v such_o man_n company_n so_o again_o ver_fw-la 14._o he_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o apostle_n order_n they_o be_v to_o signify_v his_o name_n to_o s._n paul_n in_o a_o epistle_n 14._o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 14._o of_o complaint_n and_o by_o forbear_v to_o hold_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o shame_v he_o into_o amendment_n yet_o not_o to_o hate_v he_o during_o this_o his_o separation_n and_o exclusion_n but_o to_o admonish_v he_o that_o if_o possible_a he_o may_v be_v reduce_v before_o he_o be_v utter_o cut_v off_o from_o be_v a_o brother_n for_o these_o admonition_n do_v regular_o precede_v the_o solemn_a excommunication_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o s._n paul_n direction_n to_o timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v open_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n to_o rebuke_v notorious_a offender_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o other_o 1_o tim._n v._o 20._o and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o prevail_v but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o he_o than_o enjoin_v he_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n where_o these_o consure_n be_v lay_v on_o to_o proceed_v impartial_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o not_o hasty_o to_o absolve_v they_o again_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o
lay_v on_o of_o hand_n cypr._n epist_n ad_fw-la pleb_n num_fw-la twelve_o before_o they_o have_v repent_v lest_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o liable_a to_o other_o man_n sin_n ver_fw-la 22._o in_o like_a manner_n s._n paul_n advise_v titus_n his_o vicegerent_n and_o successor_n in_o crete_n concern_v those_o jewish_a seducer_n who_o subvert_v many_o and_o concern_v those_o cretan_n who_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o to_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o 10._o sharp_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d titus_n i_o 13._o see_v 1_o cor._n xiii_o 10._o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o more_o plain_o chap._n iii._o 10._o he_o command_v he_o after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n to_o reject_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o be_v a_o direction_n for_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n since_o whosoever_o the_o bishop_n do_v reject_v he_o be_v necessary_o exclude_v from_o divine_a office_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o cleave_v always_o to_o their_o bishop_n renounce_v such_o a_o man_n consersation_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o observe_v our_o saviour_n order_n that_o when_o any_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n they_o shall_v count_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n matth._n xviii_o 17._o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o bishop_n admonition_n and_o as_o the_o more_o religious_a jew_n will_v not_o eat_v with_o publican_n or_o sinner_n i.e._n gentiles_n so_o the_o faithful_a be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o notorious_a criminal_n not_o not_o to_o eat_v 1_o cor._n v._o 11._o that_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v a_o common_a meal_n with_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o eat_v with_o one_o excommunicate_v by_o niddui_n and_o indeed_o eat_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o friendship_n which_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v not_o to_o have_v with_o these_o who_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o they_o genes_n xliii_o 32._o and_o galat._n two_o 12._o now_o it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n a_o very_a weak_a enquiry_n to_o ask_v here_o whether_o this_o eat_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la that_o if_o a_o christian_a may_v not_o eat_v a_o ordinary_a meal_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n in_o a_o private_a house_n much_o more_o ought_v he_o to_o avoid_v his_o company_n in_o so_o high_a a_o act_n of_o religion_n as_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o no_o doubt_n whosoever_o be_v under_o censure_n so_o as_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o their_o religious_a assembly_n for_o these_o disturber_n of_o christian_a unity_n like_o dead_a branch_n or_o gangrene_v member_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v galat._n v._n 12._o in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n john_n express_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a to_o show_v any_o kindness_n by_o way_n of_o common_a civility_n to_o those_o who_o hold_v not_o the_o right_a faith_n say_v if_o any_o come_v to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o receive_v he_o into_o your_o house_n nor_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 2_o epist_n s._n john_n ver_fw-la 10._o which_o aversation_n and_o utter_v disclaim_v all_o testimony_n of_o friendship_n be_v ground_v on_o those_o anathema_n pronounce_v by_o the_o apostle_n against_o all_o such_o notorious_a heretic_n who_o be_v by_o all_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o hence_o arise_v that_o usage_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n not_o to_o salute_v any_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o we_o see_v in_o synesius_n epistle_n 503._o epistle_n synesij_fw-la epist_n 58._o p._n 503._o and_o in_o the_o capitular_o 96._o capitular_o capitul_n francor_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 42._o p._n 96._o and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a if_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o way_n of_o usual_a civility_n they_o will_v not_o endure_v they_o in_o their_o house_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v record_v of_o this_o s._n john_n that_o he_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o bath_n unwashed_a when_o he_o see_v cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n come_v in_o thither_o 3._o thither_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o and_o true_o it_o be_v useful_a and_o safe_a for_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n thus_o total_o to_o renounce_v all_o conversation_n with_o these_o seducer_n who_o word_n may_v easy_o infect_v they_o if_o once_o they_o hold_v communication_n with_o they_o but_o if_o any_o scruple_n yet_o remain_v concern_v the_o exclude_v the_o excommunicate_v from_o religious_a assembly_n and_o consequent_o from_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o instance_n of_o diotrephes_n will_v sufficient_o remove_v it_o for_o he_o bear_v himself_o as_o a_o bishop_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o come_v from_o s._n john_n and_o if_o any_o do_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 3_o epist_n s._n john_n ver_fw-la 10._o or_o excommunicate_v they_o by_o forbid_v they_o to_o come_v into_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o deny_v to_o they_o the_o participation_n of_o divine_a office_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o penalty_n in_o that_o exclusion_n and_o his_o do_v this_o to_o such_o as_o he_o count_v false-teacher_n and_o man_n walk_v disorderly_a show_v it_o be_v frequent_o practise_v in_o that_o time_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v that_o authority_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v they_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o they_o make_v christ_n jesus_n the_o author_n of_o this_o holy_a discipline_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o their_o successor_n the_o sole_a minister_n thereof_o that_o they_o inflict_v this_o censure_n for_o heresy_n schism_n and_o for_o gross_a impiety_n and_o immorality_n and_o count_v the_o person_n who_o be_v thus_o censure_v in_o a_o very_a deplorable_a and_o damnable_a condition_n and_o one_o who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o civil_a or_o religious_a action_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o they_o aim_v only_o at_o his_o repentance_n and_o upon_o unfeigned_a sign_n of_o that_o the_o church_n governor_n be_v ready_a to_o absolve_v he_o and_o take_v he_o in_o again_o which_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o excommunication_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n §_o ii_o by_o what_o be_v record_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n communicate_v that_o power_n of_o hear_v complaint_n and_o of_o rebuke_v and_o censure_v offender_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n unto_o those_o person_n who_o they_o fix_v as_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v plant_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o because_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o invest_v they_o with_o sufficient_a power_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n nor_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o good_a order_n and_o as_o a_o undoubted_a proof_n that_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v this_o authority_n vest_v in_o they_o we_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o they_o do_v exercise_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v they_o do_v it_o by_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o consider_v the_o charity_n and_o integrity_n of_o those_o age_n none_o can_v imagine_v they_o will_v have_v pretend_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v real_o so_o the_o first_o instance_n we_o shall_v remark_n be_v that_o famous_a excommunication_n of_o aquila_n of_o pontus_n who_o have_v translate_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o who_o be_v convert_v and_o baptise_a by_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o continue_v his_o former_a vain_a belief_n of_o astrology_n and_o also_o draw_v scheme_n of_o his_o own_o nativity_n he_o be_v admonish_v and_o rebuke_v by_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o and_o not_o amend_v but_o rather_o oppose_v they_o and_o contentious_o dispute_v with_o they_o about_o fate_n they_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o one_o unlikely_a to_o be_v save_v say_v epiphanius_n mensuris_fw-la epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n de_fw-mi ponder_v &_o mensuris_fw-la this_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 120._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o adrian_n and_o about_o twenty_o year_n after_o s._n john_n death_n in_o which_o relation_n we_o note_v first_o that_o this_o censure_n be_v inflict_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n meet_v perhaps_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o
cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o rebuke_v and_o confute_v yea_o excommunicate_v by_o all_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 13._o world_n novatiano_n nuper_fw-la retuso_fw-la &_o refutato_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la dei_fw-la abstento_fw-mi cypr._n stephan_n lib._n 3._o ep._n 13._o and_o he_o advise_v stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o send_v letter_n into_o france_n to_o declare_v martion_n bishop_n of_o arles_n one_o of_o novatus_n his_o follower_n excommunicate_a and_o that_o another_o may_v be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n ibid._n place_n idem_fw-la ibid._n which_o passage_n about_o novatian_n or_o novatus_n as_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v be_v also_o in_o eusebius_n who_o say_v by_o a_o roman_a council_n of_o sixty_o bishop_n and_o more_o than_o so_o many_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o divers_a other_o province_n in_o their_o synod_n he_o be_v declare_v excommunicate_a 178._o excommunicate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 35._o pag._n 178._o and_o he_o also_o mention_n his_o excommunication_n by_o the_o african_a bishop_n as_o before_z which_o zonaras_n express_v by_o his_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o anathematise_v niceen_n anathematise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zonar_n in_o 8._o can._n council_n 1._o niceen_n word_n of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o the_o former_a and_o imply_v his_o be_v declare_v accurse_v as_o well_o as_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v more_o out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n as_o where_o he_o call_v papianus_n his_o judge_v of_o his_o bishop_n make_v himself_o a_o judge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n who_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o to_o all_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v they_o in_o that_o office_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 9_o i_o te_fw-la judicem_fw-la dei_fw-la constituas_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la praepositos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicariâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n cypr._n epist_n lib._n 4._o ep._n 9_o and_o where_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o if_o any_o can_v escape_v out_o of_o noah_n ark_n than_o they_o may_v escape_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n praelat_fw-la church_n cypr._n lib._n the_o simple_o praelat_fw-la but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o s._n cyprian_n believe_v the_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicegerent_n and_o have_v their_o power_n from_o he_o to_o censure_v the_o disorderly_a who_o by_o that_o sentence_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o alone_a salvation_n can_v be_v have_v about_o the_o year_n 270_o that_o numerous_a council_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n and_o depose_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o city_n for_o heresy_n and_o other_o heinous_a crime_n yea_o they_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n under_o heaven_n 205._o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 23._o pag._n 205._o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v up_o his_o possession_n to_o that_o successor_n which_o the_o council_n have_v place_v in_o his_o stead_n they_o entreat_v aurelian_a who_o be_v then_o emperor_n to_o compel_v he_o thereunto_o who_o decree_v the_o possession_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o who_o the_o bishop_n have_v choose_v 24._o choose_v idem_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 24._o for_o he_o though_o a_o idolater_n think_v it_o just_a that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o faith_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o have_v any_o part_n with_o they_o 8._o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haeret._n sab_n 8._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o dividend_n or_o share_v of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o mr._n selden_n may_v have_v spare_v that_o note_n 13._o note_n seld._n synedr_n l._n 1._o cap._n 13._o pag._n 274._o de_fw-fr voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n jul._n polluc_n l._n 15._o c._n 13._o that_o this_o look_v not_o like_o a_o opinion_n of_o divine_a right_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o desire_v a_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v for_o they_o have_v first_o reject_v this_o heretic_n according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o yet_o keep_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o profit_n it_o be_v no_o diminution_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n to_o call_v in_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o quit_v the_o place_n and_o temporal_a advantage_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o eusebius_n his_o say_n that_o he_o be_v with_o extreme_a disgrace_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n 24._o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o but_o his_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v mention_v also_o by_o theodoret_n who_o further_o observe_v that_o lucian_n who_o be_v paulus_n his_o scholar_n in_o this_o error_n remain_v a_o long_a time_n excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o viz._n during_o the_o time_n of_o three_o bishop_n 10._o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apost_n can._n 10._o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o produce_v any_o more_o instance_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o discipline_n during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o empire_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o heathen_n only_o i_o shall_v note_v what_o those_o famous_a apostolical_a canon_n which_o be_v undoubted_o make_v in_o this_o period_n by_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n say_v with_o respect_n to_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o the_o ten_o canon_n be_v remarkable_a which_o say_v he_o that_o pray_v with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o private_a house_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v himself_o 79._o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 5._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 73._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 79._o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o whatever_o the_o jewish_a custom_n be_v the_o christian_n renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o excommunicate_a in_o religious_a office_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o canon_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n make_v of_o excommunication_n under_o divers_a phrase_n yet_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n of_o be_v separate_v be_v whole_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v punish_v with_o separation_n not_o be_v allow_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o all_o those_o canon_n the_o penalty_n for_o the_o great_a crime_n in_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o laity_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o particular_o he_o that_o receive_v one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o one_o city_n when_o he_o come_v to_o another_o city_n without_o commendatory_a letter_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v himself_o xiii_o himself_o apostol_n can._n twelve_o xiii_o in_o the_o case_n of_o simony_n perpetual_a excommunication_n be_v decree_v xxix_o decree_v ibid._n can._n xxix_o in_o the_o case_n of_o schism_n three_o admonition_n must_v precede_v the_o censure_n xxxi_o censure_n ibid._n can._n xxxi_o and_o none_o must_v absolve_v but_o the_o same_o bishop_n who_o excommunicate_v xxxii_o excommunicate_v ibid._n can._n xxxii_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o a_o meeting_n of_o heretic_n to_o pray_v with_o they_o be_v excommunication_n lxiv_o excommunication_n ibid._n can._n lxiv_o which_o with_o many_o other_o canon_n do_v show_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o strict_o observe_v when_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n from_o secular_a power_n and_o when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o divine_a commission_n grant_v to_o they_o which_o prevail_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o to_o these_o canon_n we_o will_v add_v the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n which_o be_v hold_v before_o constantine_n begin_v to_o reign_v anno_fw-la 305._o and_o in_o this_o council_n there_o be_v many_o plain_a evidence_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o rite_n for_o there_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o apostate_n to_o idolatry_n murderer_n adulterer_n and_o such_o like_a heinous_a offender_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o never_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o can._n 1_o 2_o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n parent_n that_o marry_v their_o daughter_n to_o jew_n or_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o five_o
year_n can._n 16._o to_o be_v absent_a from_o church_n for_o three_o sunday_n together_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n can._n 21._o a_o convert_n from_o heresy_n be_v to_o repent_v three_o year_n before_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o church_n communion_n can._n 22._o to_o keep_v idol_n in_o their_o house_n be_v punish_v with_o exclusion_n from_o the_o church_n can._n 41._o and_o no_o bishop_n must_v receive_v any_o criminal_a into_o the_o church_n but_o he_o which_o cast_v he_o out_o can._n 53._o these_o with_o many_o other_o rule_v there_o prescribe_v show_v that_o excommunication_n be_v the_o proper_a ecclesiastical_a penalty_n for_o all_o crime_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o for_o long_a or_o short_a time_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o since_o the_o bishop_n who_o use_v these_o censure_n be_v man_n of_o so_o great_a integrity_n and_o piety_n and_o many_o of_o they_o martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n we_o can_v suspect_v they_o will_v have_v false_o assume_v a_o power_n as_o of_o divine_a right_n which_o christ_n never_o give_v they_o nor_o will_v the_o faithful_a have_v submit_v to_o the_o severity_n of_o those_o primitive_a penance_n nor_o have_v esteem_v excommunication_n so_o dreadful_a or_o desire_a absolution_n so_o earnest_o if_o they_o have_v not_o firm_o believe_v that_o their_o bishop_n act_v by_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o indeed_o the_o evidence_n for_o this_o opinion_n in_o this_o age_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o mr._n selden_n confess_v it_o say_v excommunication_n be_v even_o then_o believe_v to_o rely_v upon_o divine_a right_n and_o express_v command_n of_o god_n 139._o god_n jure_fw-la etiam_fw-la divino_fw-la eoque_fw-la praeceptivo_fw-la eam_fw-la niti_fw-la existimatum_fw-la jam_fw-la est_fw-la seld._n synedr_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 139._o which_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v value_v because_o it_o come_v from_o a_o man_n who_o with_o more_o learning_n than_o success_n most_o industrious_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o primitive_a christian_n mistake_v in_o this_o notion_n in_o which_o dispute_n i_o must_v brief_o note_v there_o be_v many_o evidence_n of_o his_o partiality_n for_o first_o when_o he_o profess_v to_o write_v of_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n before_o constantine_n he_o spend_v not_o two_o page_n on_o that_o copious_a subject_n viz._n lib._n 1._o chap._n 9_o pag._n 139_o 140._o and_o say_v this_o be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v his_o novel_a fancy_n and_o too_o much_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o those_o slight_a evasion_n there_o make_v use_n of_o for_o he_o spend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o chapter_n to_o show_v the_o error_n of_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n in_o this_o point_n second_o he_o will_v glad_o persuade_v we_o that_o christian_a excommunication_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o jewish_a derive_v from_o it_o and_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o it_o be_v the_o very_a transcript_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o grant_v two_o essential_a difference_n first_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o deny_v communion_n in_o holy_a thing_n to_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o he_o own_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v exclude_v they_o from_o religious_a assembly_n and_o office_n before_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n also_o ibid._n pag._n 141._o that_o be_v as_o early_o as_o we_o have_v any_o record_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o consequent_o the_o christian_n and_o jewish_a excommunication_n if_o his_o supposition_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v true_a differ_v in_o the_o main_a point_n from_o the_o beginning_n second_o he_o say_v every_o private_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n can_v excommunicate_v and_o have_v not_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n among_o christian_n as_o any_o private_a man_n assume_v this_o power_n yet_o he_o pretend_v he_o know_v not_o when_o this_o custom_n cease_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o doubtless_o never_o begin_v there_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o irenaeus_n origen_n and_o tertullia_n time_n none_o but_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v right_o excommunicate_v seld._n synedr_n pag._n 143._o yea_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o precedent_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o for_o that_o african_a custom_n of_o the_o martyr_n absolve_v some_o in_o prison_n s._n cyprian_n who_o mention_n the_o practice_n condemn_v it_o as_o irregular_a and_o it_o proceed_v only_o from_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o the_o interest_n the_o martyr_n will_v have_v in_o heaven_n after_o their_o decease_n to_o obtain_v remission_n for_o the_o lapse_v and_o therefore_o albaspinaeus_n observe_v their_o absolution_n be_v not_o think_v good_a till_o after_o their_o martyrdom_n but_o this_o usage_n quick_o cease_v and_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o jewish_a custom_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o christian_a censure_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n three_o we_o must_v observe_v how_o unreasonable_o he_o labour_v to_o pervert_v those_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o father_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o divine_a right_n that_o of_o deut._n xvii_o 12._o of_o put_v he_o to_o death_n that_o disobey_v the_o priest_n be_v allege_v by_o s._n cyprian_n 11._o cyprian_n cypr._n lib._n 1._o ep_v 11._o by_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n also_o only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o they_o argue_v only_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o legal_a priest_n have_v temporal_a the_o evangelical_n ought_v to_o have_v spiritual_a coercive_a power_n the_o next_o place_n viz._n math._n xuj_o 19_o about_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o will_v evade_v by_o pretend_v the_o key_n be_v not_o a_o instrument_n of_o exclude_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o all_o know_v it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v and_o he_o himself_o cite_v artemidorus_z to_o prove_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 148._o yea_o he_o grant_v the_o key_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n and_o he_o quote_v for_o this_o isai_n 22.22_o pag._n 147._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o lord_n make_v the_o apostle_n his_o vicegerent_n and_o steward_n and_o give_v they_o this_o power_n to_o lock_v man_n up_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yea_o and_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n too_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v nor_o will_v mr._n selden_n easy_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o all_o those_o holy_a father_n who_o thus_o explain_v this_o place_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v not_o good_a sense_n again_o that_o other_o text_n math._n xviii_o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v send_v his_o injure_a disciple_n to_o complain_v to_o their_o mortal_a foe_n who_o will_v injure_v they_o much_o more_o and_o though_o he_o use_v a_o gross_a prolepsis_n in_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o talmudical_a phrase_n of_o late_a date_n and_o by_o modern_a translation_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o easy_a prolepsis_n to_o the_o father_n who_o think_v christ_n speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n short_o to_o be_v institute_v and_o which_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o a_o common_a trope_n by_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o society_n be_v put_v for_o the_o govern_v part_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v not_o interdict_v the_o jewish_a worship_n now_o by_o heathen_n be_v not_o mean_v proselyte_n but_o idolater_n the_o proselyte_n be_v call_v by_o a_o gentle_a name_n and_o these_o idolatrous_a heathen_n be_v deny_v access_n to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v account_v holy_a as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o the_o pious_a jew_n will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o willing_o converse_v with_o they_o nor_o publican_n often_o blame_v our_o saviour_n for_o do_v this_o though_o only_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n so_o that_o our_o lord_n mean_v that_o they_o must_v have_v no_o conversation_n with_o those_o who_o will_v not_o repent_v upon_o the_o church_n admonition_n so_o for_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n xviii_o 18_o which_o the_o ancient_n make_v one_o main_a ground_n of_o excommunication_n he_o forget_v christ_n own_o exposition_n of_o it_o by_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o run_v out_o into_o the_o late_a rabinical_a notion_n of_o permit_v and_o prohibit_v as_o a_o teacher_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o
council_n nicaen_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 72._o be_v by_o various_a step_n and_o degree_n admit_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o holy_a office_n again_o although_o they_o do_v begin_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o crime_n for_o they_o make_v four_o order_n of_o these_o penitent_n first_o the_o mourner_n who_o stand_v without_o the_o church_n lament_v their_o sin_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n kneel_v down_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o faithful_a who_o go_v in_o and_o beg_v their_o prayer_n for_o they_o when_o they_o have_v continue_v under_o this_o severe_a discipline_n one_o or_o more_o year_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o offence_n they_o be_v then_o let_v in_o to_o the_o church-door_n and_o stand_v there_o below_o among_o the_o catechuman_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o preach_v whence_o they_o be_v call_v hearer_n and_o then_o these_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o year_n after_o this_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o inner_a temple_n where_o the_o faithful_a stand_v but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v to_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o prostrate_a and_o these_o also_o be_v send_v away_o after_o the_o prayer_n for_o penitent_n be_v say_v over_o they_o last_o the_o bishop_n admit_v they_o to_o stand_v up_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o stay_v all_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n among_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v still_o exclude_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o standard_n up_o in_o which_o state_n have_v continue_v a_o while_n they_o be_v absolve_v and_o admit_v to_o full_a communion_n by_o partake_v of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n now_o this_o whole_a description_n of_o these_o order_n of_o penitent_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_o mention_v in_o all_o the_o author_n of_o this_o age_n that_o we_o can_v understand_v any_o of_o they_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v determine_v only_o by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n authority_n without_o any_o grant_n from_o the_o emperor_n yet_o it_o be_v free_o submit_v to_o by_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a proof_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v then_o believe_v bishop_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o expel_v offender_n from_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o office_n and_o that_o they_o only_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v this_o show_v they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o till_o they_o become_v penitent_a be_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o in_o a_o worse_a estate_n than_o the_o new_a convert_v not_o yet_o baptise_a and_o since_o this_o discipline_n begin_v before_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n and_o continue_v long_o after_o it_o without_o any_o grant_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v found_v original_o on_o a_o divine_a right_n which_o great_a truth_n we_o will_v now_o further_o confirm_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a holy_a bishop_n of_o these_o age_n st._n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n excommunicate_v one_o of_o the_o emperor_n prefect_n who_o do_v much_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o libya_n and_o certify_v s._n basil_n of_o it_o by_o his_o letter_n whereupon_o s._n basil_n also_o excommunicate_v the_o same_o person_n in_o his_o church_n 370._o church_n baron_fw-fr annal_n an._n dom._n 370._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o custom_n of_o bishop_n send_v epistle_n to_o other_o church_n that_o they_o also_o may_v avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o such_o as_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o memorable_a instance_n in_o s._n augustine_n who_o excommunicate_v primianus_n the_o donatist_n and_o send_v his_o tractatorian_a letter_n to_o all_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o avoid_v he_o 162._o he_o conducibile_fw-la existimavimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la sanctos_fw-la consacerdotes_fw-la etc._n etc._n hâc_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la tractatoriâ_fw-la commonere_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la primiani_fw-la communionem_fw-la diligenti_fw-la curâ_fw-la horreant_fw-la aug._n conc._n 2._o in_o psal_n 36._o vide_fw-la item_n epist_n 162._o for_o he_o that_o be_v censure_v and_o exclude_v in_o one_o church_n be_v so_o in_o all_o and_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n again_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o that_o first_o cast_v he_o out_o about_o this_o time_n live_v that_o famous_a bishop_n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o be_v very_o clear_a for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o excommunication_n say_v do_v not_o believe_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o episcopal_a presumption_n for_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o our_o father_n a_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o gospel_n castigat_fw-la gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n nyssen_n orat._n de_fw-fr castigat_fw-la where_o we_o see_v it_o be_v evident_o affirm_v that_o though_o it_o have_v be_v practise_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v establish_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o on_o that_o ground_n always_o use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o his_o time_n and_o here_o we_o can_v but_o note_v mr._n selden_n partiality_n who_o design_v to_o make_v this_o a_o proof_n that_o christian_a excommunication_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o jew_n translate_v the_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la à _fw-fr lege_fw-la traxit_fw-la originem_fw-la et_fw-la in_o gratiâ_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la 226._o obtinuit_fw-la seld._n synedr_n l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o p._n 226._o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o father_n who_o do_v not_o say_v it_o have_v its_o original_a from_o the_o law_n and_o obtain_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o that_o it_o begin_v under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v confirm_v or_o establish_v in_o the_o gospel_n s._n ambrose_n live_v not_o long_o after_o viz._n an._n 380._o and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o absolve_v penitent_n say_v christ_n grant_v this_o to_o his_o apostle_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v transmit_v to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n 403._o office_n ambros_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 2._o tom._n 4._o p._n 403._o and_o add_v the_o prodigal_n which_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n be_v he_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o holy_a altar_n for_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o hierusalen_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o be_v a_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 404._o god_n ibid._n cap._n 3._o p._n 404._o again_o he_o note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n to_o labour_n to_o heal_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o take_v away_o spread_a ulcer_n to_o scorch_v some_o rather_o than_o take_v they_o whole_o away_o yet_o final_o what_o can_v be_v heal_v to_o cut_v it_o off_o with_o grief_n 61._o grief_n de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 27._o tom._n 4._o p._n 61._o so_o that_o he_o reckon_v this_o proper_o and_o only_o the_o bishop_n office_n yea_o to_o show_v how_o little_o he_o think_v this_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o do_v interdict_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n from_o the_o communion_n for_o some_o time_n tell_v he_o that_o after_o the_o bloody_a slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o man_n he_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o bond_n which_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n above_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o be_v a_o bond_n that_o be_v medicinal_a and_o design_v for_o his_o cure_n which_o advice_n the_o good_a emperor_n submit_v to_o and_o return_v very_o penitent_a to_o his_o palace_n for_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o understand_v what_o be_v proper_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n 158._o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n histor_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 158._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n and_o show_v that_o excommunication_n be_v then_o know_v to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n office_n but_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o by_o authority_n give_v they_o from_o god_n whence_o the_o same_o historian_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n a_o while_n after_o lament_v because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o heaven_n itself_o since_o christ_n have_v declare_v what_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n ibidem_fw-la heaven_n idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la so_o that_o no_o doubt_n the_o emperor_n who_o believe_v this_o do_v think_v excommunication_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o found_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n we_o now_o allege_v for_o
it_o yet_o that_o none_o may_v think_v this_o instance_n favour_v the_o bold_a fact_n of_o late_a pope_n in_o excommunicate_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o then_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o they_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o s._n ambrose_n do_v then_o offer_v to_o suffer_v quiet_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v oppose_v his_o sentence_n nor_o do_v he_o pretend_v either_o to_o use_v force_n against_o he_o or_o allow_v any_o to_o do_v so_o but_o go_v in_o a_o way_n of_o persuasion_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o this_o which_o be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a penalty_n for_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o he_o be_v only_o under_o the_o least_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n and_o bare_o suspend_v from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n so_o also_o pope_n innocent_a deal_v with_o arcadius_n and_o eudoxia_n for_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n interdict_v they_o in_o this_o gentle_a form_n i_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o and_o a_o sinful_a man_n to_o who_o the_o throne_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v now_o give_v do_v separate_a and_o reject_v you_o and_o your_o empress_n from_o partake_v of_o the_o immaculate_a mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n 407._o christ_n michael_n glycas_n annal._n par_fw-fr 3._o an._n 407._o this_o be_v all_o and_o this_o be_v far_o from_o give_v countenance_n to_o that_o impious_a usage_n of_o the_o late_a pope_n who_o have_v anathematise_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o stir_v up_o foreign_a force_n against_o they_o as_o well_o as_o incite_v their_o own_o subject_n to_o perjury_n and_o rebellion_n yea_o to_o murder_v they_o and_o take_v their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o which_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o spiritual_a into_o a_o carnal_a sword_n and_o prostitute_v a_o divine_a institution_n to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o avarice_n injustice_n and_o ambition_n yea_o to_o use_v it_o to_o quite_o contrary_a purpose_n than_o christ_n intend_v it_o for_o viz._n to_o make_v it_o to_o serve_v for_o destruction_n and_o not_o for_o edification_n but_o though_o this_o accurse_a practice_n receive_v no_o advantage_n from_o these_o instance_n yet_o they_o do_v abundant_o prove_v that_o bishop_n in_o this_o age_n do_v not_o as_o mr._n selden_n will_v persuade_v we_o derive_v their_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o emperor_n being_n pontifices_fw-la maximi_fw-la and_o so_o from_o their_o grant_n to_o proceed_v s._n chrysostom_n flourish_v about_o this_o time_n an._n 390._o and_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o his_o opinion_n the_o rather_o because_o some_o have_v pretend_v he_o be_v against_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v a_o oration_n with_o this_o title_n concern_v the_o unfitness_n of_o anathematise_v the_o live_n or_o the_o dead_a 439._o dead_a chrysost_n tom._n 6._o hom_n 37._o pag._n 439._o in_o which_o he_o severe_o inveigh_v against_o the_o rash_a use_n of_o this_o dreadful_a curse_n which_o he_o think_v the_o apostle_n use_v not_o against_o person_n but_o opinion_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o accurse_v particular_a person_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o this_o high_a sort_n of_o excommunitate_v by_o anathema_n so_o much_o use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o particular_a man_n be_v seldom_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o and_o according_o it_o be_v total_o disuse_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n luk._n ix_o 55._o nor_o with_o the_o primitive_a practice_n it_o suffice_v we_o as_o it_o do_v general_o satisfy_v the_o ancient_a christian_n to_o exclude_v notorious_a offender_n from_o sacred_a office_n and_o assembly_n till_o they_o repent_v and_o against_o this_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n s._n chrysostom_n have_v no_o objection_n for_o he_o himself_o practise_v it_o in_o divers_a case_n as_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n show_v and_o particular_o in_o the_o case_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n to_o who_o he_o deny_v access_n to_o the_o church_n because_o be_v admonish_v to_o restore_v a_o widow_n vineyard_n unjust_o take_v away_o she_o refuse_v it_o 9_o it_o baron_fw-fr annal_n an._n 401._o §._o 9_o and_o for_o his_o opinion_n mr._n selden_n say_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o father_n of_o this_o age_n do_v often_o own_o and_o admit_v the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n 212._o excommunication_n seld._n de_fw-fr synedr_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 212._o yea_o he_o reckon_v it_o of_o divine_a right_n for_o he_o say_v concern_v bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n xviii_o what_o great_a honour_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n than_o this_o when_o heaven_n itself_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o its_o judgement_n from_o earth_n the_o judge_n sit_v on_o earth_n the_o master_n follow_v the_o servant_n and_o what_o he_o judge_v below_o his_o lord_n ratify_v above_o 152._o above_o chrysost_n hom_n 5._o in_o jesaiam_n tom._n v._o pag._n 152._o again_o he_o explain_v the_o leaven_n which_o s._n paul_n order_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o purge_v out_o to_o be_v a_o advice_n to_o bishop_n who_o suffer_v much_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n to_o remain_v within_o when_o they_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o border_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o covetous_a and_o extortioner_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 337._o god_n idem_fw-la tom._n iii_o hom_n 15._o in_o 1_o cor._n pag._n 337._o which_o by_o the_o way_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o strict_a proceed_n against_o eudoxia_n and_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o discipline_n and_o worship_n use_v in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v they_o expel_v those_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n who_o can_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n 647._o table_n chrysostom_n tom._n iii_o hom_n 18._o in_o 2_o cor._n pag._n 647._o again_o he_o threaten_v those_o who_o give_v scandal_n to_o infidel_n by_o their_o excessive_a mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a make_v they_o think_v the_o christian_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n that_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o they_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n if_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v upon_o his_o admonition_n cite_v that_o method_n of_o proceed_v which_o christ_n prescribe_v matth._n xviii_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o his_o commission_n bid_v they_o remember_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o christ_n have_v grant_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o not_o dare_v to_o despise_v the_o bond_n of_o church_n censure_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n which_o bind_v but_o christ_n which_o give_v we_o this_o power_n and_o entrust_v man_n with_o this_o privilege_n even_o as_o say_v he_o a_o little_a after_o when_o a_o prince_n order_v his_o officer_n to_o bind_v a_o criminal_a it_o be_v not_o the_o officer_n but_o the_o prince_n which_o true_o bind_v the_o offender_n 455._o offender_n idem_fw-la hom_n 4._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n tom._n iu._n pag._n 455._o this_o be_v so_o direct_a and_o full_a to_o our_o purpose_n that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o further_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n do_v believe_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o church_n many_o more_o passage_n in_o he_o do_v confirm_v these_o truth_n but_o omit_v they_o we_o go_v on_o to_o his_o contemporary_a s._n hierom_n who_o full_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o opinion_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o clergy_n as_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o laity_n he_o say_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o these_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n who_o make_v we_o christian_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v in_o a_o sort_n judge_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o say_v they_o have_v power_n to_o deliver_v a_o man_n to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 5._o jesus_n hieron_n ad_fw-la heliodor_n ep_v 1._o tom._n l._n pag._n 5._o where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o though_o some_o fancy_n the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o even_o when_o the_o miraculous_a penalty_n on_o the_o offender_n body_n be_v cease_v the_o father_n still_o call_v excommunication_n by_o this_o name_n as_o s._n hierom_n do_v here_o and_o so_o origen_n before_o he_o say_v a_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o his_o fault_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o bishop_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o convert_v so_o that_o at_o length_n his_o soul_n may_v be_v
save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n judic_n jesus_n origen_n hom_n 2._o in_o libr._n judic_n and_o we_o may_v also_o here_o remark_n that_o all_o those_o place_n which_o we_o produce_v before_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o excommunication_n be_v so_o expound_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o father_n but_o to_o proceed_v with_o s._n hierom_n he_o have_v declare_v vigilantius_n a_o heretic_n wonder_v very_o much_o why_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n 154._o bishop_n hieron_n ep_v 53._o advers._fw-la vigil_n tom._n ii_o pag._n 154._o and_o speak_v of_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v undeserved_o censure_v as_o he_o think_v some_o who_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n he_o there_o inform_v we_o wherein_o the_o censure_n do_v consist_v for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v prohibit_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o forbid_v any_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o house_n while_o they_o live_v or_o to_o bury_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a 258._o dead_a hieron_n adv_fw-la error_n joan._n hi._n tom._n ii_o pag._n 258._o in_o another_o place_n he_o reckon_v this_o censure_n to_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o any_o sin_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o resist_v but_o to_o bear_v the_o sentence_n patient_o and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n mich._n seven_o 9_o 844._o 9_o idem_fw-la in_o ezek._n lib._n 5._o tom._n iu._n pag._n 844._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n fornicator_n adulterer_n murderer_n and_o other_o vicious_a person_n 466._o person_n idem_fw-la com._n in_o tit._n cap._n 3._o tom._n vi_o p._n 466._o these_o with_o many_o more_o place_n in_o this_o father_n do_v still_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n of_o the_o practice_n and_o the_o original_a of_o excommunication_n to_o he_o we_o may_v add_v s._n augustine_n who_o grow_v eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n about_o the_o year_n 410._o and_o he_o interdict_v his_o friend_n bonifacius_n a_o count_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o the_o communion_n for_o take_v a_o criminal_a by_o force_n from_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o bishop_n have_v see_v he_o and_o the_o count_n own_v his_o fault_n with_o sorrow_n and_o send_v the_o man_n to_o s._n augustine_n beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o entreat_v he_o may_v not_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o his_o oblation_n reject_v which_o he_o have_v make_v b_o make_v augustin_n epist_n 187_o &_o 188._o tom._n ii_o pag._n 166._o b_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v usual_a for_o offender_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n b_o discipline_n idem_fw-la de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 40._o tom._n iii_o pag._n 152._o b_o and_o again_o to_o show_v the_o custom_n be_v universal_a he_o tell_v we_o man_n must_v repent_v of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n that_o if_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v they_o may_v be_v receive_v again_o as_o they_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v penitent_n do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n ah_o church_n id._n ep_v 108._o tom._n ii_o pag._n 105._o ah_o yea_o he_o ground_n the_o right_a of_o excommunication_n upon_o the_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n affirm_v that_o as_o phineas_n under_o the_o law_n slay_v the_o adulterer_n so_o now_o the_o visible_a sword_n be_v cease_v from_o the_o church_n we_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o excommunication_n 13._o excommunication_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o oper_n cap._n 2._o tom._n iu._n pag._n 13._o which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v do_v the_o same_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o put_v to_o death_n do_v under_o the_o law_n 62._o law_n id._n quaest_n in_o deut._n lib._n 5._o tom._n iu._n pag._n 62._o again_o he_o reckon_v up_o three_o deadly_a sin_n which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n uncleanness_n apostasy_n and_o murder_n 19_o murder_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o oper_n cap._n 19_o and_o for_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o divine_a sentence_n he_o teach_v that_o when_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a the_o person_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o church_n this_o reconciliation_n make_v he_o loose_v in_o heaven_n b_o heaven_n idem_fw-la tract_n in_o johan_n 50._o tom._n ix_o pag._n 80._o b_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o christ_n promise_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o s._n augustine_n there_o observe_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o another_o place_n the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v on_o christ_n do_v from_o he_o in_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n 123._o sin_n idem_fw-la tract_n 124._o ibid._n p._n 123._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o eminent_a father_n always_o ground_n excommunication_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o christ_n give_v the_o church_n as_o in_o that_o epistle_n where_o he_o reprove_v a_o young_a bishop_n auxilius_n for_o excommunicate_v a_o whole_a family_n for_o the_o master_n fault_n by_o which_o mean_v as_o s._n augustine_n note_v if_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o that_o house_n it_o can_v not_o be_v baptize_v no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o sentence_n which_o he_o there_o call_v a_o spiritual_a penalty_n bind_v the_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n ah_o heaven_n aug._n epist_n 75._o tom._n ii_o pag._n 71._o ah_o so_o that_o we_o see_v this_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o current_a opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o thus_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n do_v expound_v holy_a scripture_n here_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v but_o only_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o solemn_a instance_n of_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n his_o excommunicate_v andronicus_n the_o perfect_a of_o pentapolis_n in_o egypt_n under_o theodosius_n an._n 411._o for_o horrible_a impiety_n and_o cruelty_n which_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o form_n of_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o tractatorian_a epistle_n which_o the_o bishop_n send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ptolemais_n to_o all_o her_o sister_n church_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n let_v no_o church_n of_o god_n be_v open_a to_o andronicus_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o thoas_n and_o his_o associate_n let_v every_o holy_a place_n chapel_n and_o church-yard_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o part_n in_o paradise_n and_o if_o he_o privy_o creep_v in_o he_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o again_o i_o therefore_o admonish_v all_o private_a person_n and_o ruler_n that_o they_o neither_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n nor_o eat_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o they_o and_o especial_o i_o charge_v all_o priest_n neither_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o while_o they_o live_v nor_o attend_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n when_o they_o die_v and_o if_o any_o despise_v this_o as_o the_o church_n of_o a_o little_a city_n and_o communicate_v with_o these_o excommunicate_a person_n as_o if_o he_o need_v not_o obey_v so_o poor_a a_o place_n he_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n priest_n or_o bishop_n we_o will_v account_v he_o in_o the_o same_o state_n with_o andronicus_n and_o will_v never_o shake_v hand_n or_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o man_n much_o less_o will_v we_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n who_o take_v part_n with_o thoas_n and_o andronicus_n 411._o andronicus_n synesij_fw-la epist_n 58._o pag._n 203._o an._n 411._o where_o we_o see_v how_o strict_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o how_o perfect_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o civil_a and_o religious_a converse_n and_o communion_n yea_o synesius_n say_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o call_v or_o count_n andronicus_n for_o a_o christian_a 201._o christian_a idem_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 201._o for_o this_o put_v he_o into_o the_o state_n of_o a_o heathen_a and_o whole_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n afterward_o write_v to_o his_o metropolitan_a theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o inform_v he_o that_o he_o have_v separate_v lamponianus_n a_o priest_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o
divine_v right_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v despise_v and_o the_o imperial_a authority_n so_o oft_o make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o shield_n against_o it_o do_v manifest_o show_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v put_v this_o power_n into_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o that_o no_o external_n force_n can_v wrest_v it_o from_o they_o or_o hinder_v its_o due_a effect_n to_o proceed_v the_o canon_n of_o divers_a council_n do_v declare_v that_o those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_a be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o privilege_n which_o other_o christian_n enjoy_v and_o therefore_o as_o jew_n and_o pagan_n testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n so_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n forbid_v those_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o excommunicate_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o accuse_v a_o bishop_n 6._o bishop_n an._n 381._o council_n 2._o constantinop_n can._n 6._o where_o we_o may_v note_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n those_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o be_v such_o as_o be_v for_o ever_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o excommunicate_a such_o as_o be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d time_n zonara_n in_o loc_n ap_fw-mi bever_n tom._n i._o p._n 95._o the_o signif_n verb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o zonaras_n expound_v the_o phrase_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v admit_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v suppose_v unworthy_a of_o credit_n and_o inclinable_a to_o be_v revenge_v on_o their_o censurer_n which_o law_n be_v revive_v in_o divers_a other_o succeed_a council_n 1063._o council_n cod._n can._n eccl._n african_n can._n 128._o capit_fw-la tom._n i._o l._n 7._o cap._n 181._o p._n 1063._o and_o as_o they_o do_v take_v away_o their_o external_n privilege_n so_o they_o also_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o religious_a office_n which_o be_v not_o only_o signify_v by_o the_o phrase_n before_o mention_v but_o express_o decree_v for_o first_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o these_o person_n after_o their_o exclusion_n from_o the_o church_n prayer_n go_v into_o any_o house_n or_o other_o church_n to_o pray_v whoever_o pray_v with_o they_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v 2._o excommunicate_v an._n 341._o council_n antiochen_n can._n 2._o which_o canon_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n 73._o carthage_n an._n 398._o council_n 4._o carthag_n can._n 73._o and_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o former_a canon_n and_o a_o constant_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o it_o be_v repeat_v in_o almost_o every_o succeed_a council_n so_o that_o the_o particular_n need_v not_o to_o be_v cite_v now_o can_v any_o have_v so_o hard_a a_o opinion_n of_o these_o holy_a father_n who_o live_v so_o near_o the_o apostle_n to_o imagine_v they_o arbitrary_o assume_v this_o power_n of_o exclude_v criminal_n from_o holy_a office_n and_o retain_v it_o even_o after_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_n and_o have_v make_v secular_a law_n to_o punish_v they_o or_o that_o they_o pretend_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o if_o he_o leave_v they_o no_o such_o power_n the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n ordain_v that_o if_o any_o layman_n be_v excommunicate_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o religious_a shall_v converse_v with_o he_o or_o come_v at_o his_o house_n and_o a_o clerk_n deprive_v shall_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o if_o any_o be_v find_v to_o discourse_n or_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o excommunicate_v if_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v under_o the_o censure_n 15._o censure_n an._n 400._o conc._n 1._o tolet._n can._n 15._o the_o same_o council_n decree_v that_o a_o profess_a virgin_n offend_v shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n till_o she_o have_v do_v ten_o year_n penance_n and_o none_o may_v pray_v or_o eat_v with_o she_o till_o she_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n 16._o church_n ibid._n can._n 16._o not_o long_o after_o this_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o accustom_a form_n of_o excommunication_n use_v in_o that_o age_n which_o show_v both_o the_o original_a and_o effect_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o the_o word_n be_v these_o follow_v the_o canonical_a sanction_n and_o the_o example_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n we_o excommunicate_a ......_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o conversation_n of_o all_o christian_n until_o they_o repent_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n gratian._n god_n an._n 441._o council_n 1._o araus_n apud_fw-la gratian._n which_o form_n show_v that_o they_o believe_v their_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n and_o their_o direction_n from_o the_o spirit_n in_o lay_v on_o this_o censure_n and_o that_o the_o person_n so_o censure_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o civil_a and_o religious_a commerce_n with_o other_o christian_n and_o that_o this_o opinion_n prevail_v even_o in_o these_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v be_v see_v by_o those_o ancient_a synod_n hold_v in_o these_o island_n under_o s._n patrick_n where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o none_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o penance_n 53._o penance_n an._n 456._o synod_n patric_n can._n 18._o spelm._n tom._n i._o p._n 53._o and_o if_o a_o clergyman_n be_v excommunicate_a he_o must_v pray_v alone_o and_o neither_o presume_v to_o offer_v or_o consecrate_v 28._o consecrate_v ibid._n can._n 28._o and_o again_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n do_v not_o curse_v the_o excommunicate_a but_o repel_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n from_o the_o table_n from_o the_o prayer_n and_o from_o the_o blessing_n spelm._n blessing_n alter_fw-la syn._n ejus_fw-la can._n 4._o item_n ap_fw-mi spelm._n where_o ground_v the_o censure_n upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n they_o charitable_o condemn_v all_o dreadful_a anathematise_v and_o allow_v only_o the_o separation_n which_o be_v more_o primitive_a and_o more_o agree_v to_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n for_o in_o this_o age_n they_o consider_v the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o excommunication_n even_o of_o the_o mild_a sort_n and_o be_v not_o forward_o to_o proceed_v that_o way_n in_o light_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o pope_n leo_n i._o in_o one_o of_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n say_v let_v not_o the_o communion_n light_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o christian_a neither_o let_v that_o sentence_n be_v utter_v by_o any_o priest_n in_o anger_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o unwilling_o and_o with_o grief_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o the_o great_a crime_n for_o we_o know_v some_o who_o for_o little_a offence_n or_o slight_a word_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o communion_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v by_o the_o inflict_a of_o this_o dreadful_a punishment_n be_v expose_v naked_a disable_v and_o without_o any_o defence_n to_o the_o devil_n assault_n so_o that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 469._o pleasure_n an._n 450._o leon._n decret_a epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la episc_n provenc_n pag._n 469._o where_o we_o see_v he_o suppose_v the_o excommunicate_a to_o be_v deliver_v into_o satan_n power_n and_o in_o extreme_a danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o those_o holy_a bishop_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o inflict_v this_o dreadful_a sentence_n till_o nothing_o else_o will_v do_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n live_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n as_o they_o confess_v who_o dispute_n against_o that_o pretend_a antiquity_n which_o the_o romanist_n attribute_n to_o this_o work_n and_o all_o do_v grant_v it_o contain_v a_o true_a scheme_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n and_o in_o this_o book_n we_o find_v divers_a passage_n to_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n as_o where_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v sit_v down_o when_o he_o preach_v as_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v sinner_n for_o to_o you_o o_o bishop_n it_o be_v say_v whatever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 11._o heaven_n an._n 400._o const_n apostol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o again_o the_o bishop_n be_v command_v when_o he_o know_v any_o one_o to_o have_v sin_v to_o order_v he_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o indignation_n
and_o when_o the_o deacon_n have_v turn_v he_o out_o they_o be_v to_o return_v and_o beg_v of_o the_o bishop_n to_o admit_v he_o to_o repentance_n 19_o repentance_n ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v say_v if_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v a_o wicked_a man_n from_o the_o church_n they_o make_v god_n house_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n ibid._n thief_n idem_fw-la ibid._n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o remember_v his_o dignity_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v power_n both_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v 20._o loose_v idem_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 20._o afterward_o the_o bishop_n be_v direct_v to_o admonish_v he_o twice_o according_a to_o christ_n precept_n who_o have_v offend_v and_o if_o he_o be_v still_o obdurate_a than_o he_o be_v to_o declare_v his_o obstinacy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o after_o that_o to_o account_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o christian_a but_o to_o avoid_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a 42._o heathen_a idem_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 41._o &_o cap._n 42._o final_o there_o be_v reckon_v up_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o offender_n who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o to_o be_v utter_o reject_v 38._o reject_v idem_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 38._o adulterer_n and_o all_o that_o minister_v to_o unlawful_a lust_n such_o as_o make_v idol_n and_o live_v by_o the_o stage_n those_o that_o use_v divination_n and_o follow_v the_o jewish_a or_o gentile_a superstition_n all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v till_o they_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n but_o upon_o their_o repentance_n to_o be_v receive_v which_o evident_o prove_v that_o excommunication_n be_v then_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n office_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o found_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v before_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o cite_v all_o the_o council_n which_o mention_v this_o sacred_a punishment_n because_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o every_o one_o but_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a observe_n that_o in_o the_o famous_a general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n there_o be_v decree_n for_o excommunicate_v some_o offender_n and_o for_o anathematise_v other_o 27._o other_o an._n 450._o council_n chalced._n can._n 2_o 4_o 7_o 8_o 15_o 16_o 20._o &_o 27._o and_o this_o canonical_a punishment_n be_v particular_o order_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o any_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n who_o forsake_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o fly_v to_o secular_a tribunal_n 9_o tribunal_n ibid._n can._n 9_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v determine_v what_o offence_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v they_o that_o they_o confirm_v all_o their_o determination_n so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a dare_v not_o but_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o regard_n the_o civil_a power_n give_v they_o the_o force_n of_o law_n and_o by_o temporal_a penalty_n compel_v man_n to_o obey_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o mr._n selden_n confess_v out_o of_o isidore_n the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o what_o the_o priest_n can_v effect_v by_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o magistrate_n may_v cause_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o discipline_n 53._o discipline_n isidor_n hispal_n sent._n l._n 3._o cap._n 53._o but_o to_o proceed_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o these_o age_n do_v believe_v excommunication_n have_v its_o effect_n upon_o man_n soul_n and_o not_o only_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n upon_o earth_n but_o also_o put_v they_o into_o extreme_a danger_n of_o damnation_n in_o the_o next_o world_n because_o in_o all_o the_o old_a council_n such_o care_n be_v take_v that_o none_o who_o have_v submit_v to_o penitence_n shall_v die_v without_o be_v absolve_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o their_o restore_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v signify_v little_a to_o they_o who_o be_v never_o like_a to_o walk_v abroad_o again_o or_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n any_o more_o wherefore_o this_o be_v intend_v to_o prevent_v the_o sad_a effect_n which_o this_o sentence_n unreversed_a might_n have_v upon_o they_o in_o another_o world_n as_o be_v lay_v on_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o old_a canon_n which_o take_v this_o care_n may_v be_v see_v together_o in_o albaspinaeus_n but_o the_o same_o proviso_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o this_o age_n also_o viz._n that_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o fall_v into_o mortal_a sickness_n shall_v have_v the_o sacrament_n before_o they_o die_v alijs_fw-la die_v an._n 524._o council_n ilerd_v can_v 2._o can._n 5._o item_n an._n 540._o council_n 3._o aurel._n can._n 6._o &_o can._n 16._o cum_fw-la multis_fw-la alijs_fw-la and_o here_o also_o i_o must_v note_v that_o about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n annual_o to_o excommunicate_v some_o kind_n of_o notorious_a offender_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o orleans_n 30._o orleans_n an._n 540._o council_n 3._o aurel._n can._n 13._o &_o can._n 30._o though_o some_o will_v pretend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o late_a time_n only_o as_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o person_n excommunicate_a the_o ancient_a discipline_n be_v still_o observe_v they_o be_v to_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o mourner_n 15._o mourner_n an._n 506._o council_n agathen_o can._n 15._o none_o be_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o 13._o they_o an._n 507._o council_n i._o aurel._n can._n 13._o for_o which_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v quote_v 4._o quote_v an._n 524._o council_n ilerd_v can._n 4._o they_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o conversation_n and_o discourse_n with_o the_o faithful_a 3._o faithful_a an._n 531._o council_n 2._o tole_n tan_o can._n 3._o and_o final_o whosoever_o do_v either_o pray_n with_o these_o or_o eat_v or_o converse_v with_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v 39_o excommunicate_v council_n bracar_n l._n can._n 33._o an._n 563._o an._n 590._o council_n antissid_n can._n 38_o 39_o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n be_v still_o in_o force_n until_o the_o year_n 600_o after_o christ_n and_o that_o with_o little_a or_o no_o variation_n unless_o in_o the_o deal_n more_o gentle_o with_o penitent_n because_o the_o world_n can_v scarce_o bear_v those_o ancient_a severity_n so_o many_o year_n together_o after_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v out_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o general_n opinion_n that_o bishop_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o who_o have_v obtain_v this_o degreee_v for_o government_n have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v yea_o that_o whether_o the_o pastor_n lay_v on_o this_o bond_n just_o or_o no_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dread_v by_o those_o of_o his_o flock_n 129._o flock_n an._n 600._o greg._n m._n hom_n 26._o in_o evang._n tom._n ii_o pag._n 129._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n which_o pass_v for_o law_n through_o divers_a age_n there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n which_o s._n gregory_n will_v not_o have_v any_o bishop_n use_v rash_o nor_o to_o revenge_v his_o private_a wrong_n because_o it_o be_v design_v for_o more_o spiritual_a end_n 34._o end_n greg._n m._n epist_n lib._n 2._o ind_z xi_o ep_v 45._o item_n ibid._n ind_z c._n x._o ep._n 34._o and_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o then_o pretend_v a_o general_n commission_n to_o absolve_v all_o that_o other_o bishop_n excommunicate_v for_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o absolve_v one_o of_o milan_n because_o the_o bishop_n who_o censure_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o no_o successor_n choose_v 65._o choose_v ibid._n ind_z xi_o epist_n 65._o and_o in_o the_o instruction_n he_o give_v to_o augustine_n the_o monk_n for_o the_o right_n govern_v the_o new_o convert_v english_a saxon_n he_o do_v allow_v he_o in_o some_o case_n to_o excommunicate_v 98._o excommunicate_v greg._n resp_n ad_fw-la interrog_n august_n cap._n 7._o spelm._n p._n 98._o though_o since_o it_o be_v a_o new_a plant_v church_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o proceed_v gentle_o however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o censure_n come_v into_o this_o nation_n with_o their_o christianity_n and_o that_o almighty_a god_n do_v show_v his_o judgement_n upon_o those_o who_o despise_v this_o sentence_n which_o be_v pronounce_v in_o his_o name_n may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o memorable_a example_n relate_v by_o beda_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n chad_n bishop_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a excommunicate_v one_o of_o king_n sigebert_n earl_n for_o a_o
christianity_n an._n 862._o capit_fw-la car._n calv._n cap._n 4_o 5._o so_o that_o still_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o power_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v despise_v this_o as_o be_v a_o spiritual_a penalty_n the_o secular_a law_n of_o these_o pious_a prince_n do_v inflict_v outward_a punishment_n on_o such_o imprisonment_n banishment_n confiscation_n of_o their_o good_n and_o death_n itself_o and_o now_o when_o by_o these_o secular_a penalty_n annex_v excommunication_n be_v become_v so_o terrible_a and_o so_o grievous_a not_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n but_o to_o man_n outward_a condition_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o these_o prince_n do_v revive_v those_o old_a canon_n which_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n rash_o to_o excommunicate_v for_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o temporal_a damage_n to_o their_o subject_n that_o they_o be_v now_o concern_v to_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v use_v their_o power_n only_o in_o just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n and_o hence_o we_o find_v those_o law_n make_v that_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o be_v issue_v out_o rash_o and_o without_o cause_n 136._o cause_n an._n 803._o cap._n 2._o &_o capit._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 136._o and_o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o till_o the_o cause_n be_v prove_v sufficient_a by_o the_o canon_n and_o till_o the_o offender_n either_o confess_v or_o be_v convict_v and_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n precept_n have_v be_v warn_v to_o repent_v and_o amend_v but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o he_o despise_v the_o church_n censure_n the_o bishop_n shall_v then_o desire_v the_o royal_a power_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o submit_v etc._n etc._n 213._o etc._n an._n 858._o capit._fw-la tom._n ii_o pag._n 115._o &_o ibidem_fw-la anno_fw-la 869._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 213._o and_o again_o no_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o person_n without_o a_o certain_a and_o manifest_a cause_n but_o the_o anathema_n shall_v not_o be_v pronounce_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o archbishop_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n after_o the_o evangelical_n admonition_n and_o for_o some_o cause_n allow_v by_o the_o canon_n because_o the_o anathema_n be_v a_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v inflict_v but_o for_o mortal_a sin_n and_o on_o incorrigible_a offender_n 36._o offender_n an._n 846._o cap._n carol._n calv._n cap._n 46._o tom._n ii_o pag._n 36._o in_o which_o law_n those_o prince_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o arbitrary_o to_o limit_v restrain_v or_o direct_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n as_o if_o their_o bishop_n have_v that_o power_n from_o they_o and_o not_o from_o christ_n only_o they_o take_v care_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v trust_v they_o with_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o scripture_n and_o the_o old_a canon_n have_v give_v for_o the_o more_o orderly_a exercise_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o abuse_v their_o power_n now_o amplify_v by_o temporal_a accession_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o private_a subject_n or_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o this_o these_o christian_a prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o their_o office_n and_o they_o do_v it_o without_o infringe_v the_o bishop_n divine_a right_n at_o all_o for_o though_o a_o parent_n by_o divine_a right_n have_v power_n over_o his_o child_n yet_o without_o take_v away_o that_o right_o the_o state_n may_v direct_v parent_n how_o to_o manage_v that_o power_n and_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n do_v ever_o pretend_v either_o to_o grant_v the_o bishop_n this_o power_n or_o whole_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o exercise_v it_o only_o they_o direct_v they_o to_o manage_v it_o wary_o and_o wise_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v manage_v it_o if_o no_o such_o rule_n have_v be_v give_v they_o and_o thus_o mr._n selden'_v great_a argument_n take_v from_o these_o law_n as_o if_o they_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n §_o v._o against_o this_o full_a and_o clear_a evidence_n i_o know_v none_o that_o have_v raise_v any_o considerable_a objection_n but_o only_o the_o learned_a selden_n who_o have_v turn_v over_o all_o his_o author_n and_o record_n with_o great_a diligence_n to_o pick_v up_o something_o to_o oppose_v this_o ancient_a and_o almost_o universal_a opinion_n who_o instance_n when_o i_o have_v examine_v and_o answer_v i_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o great_a matter_n out_o of_o antiquity_n because_o he_o have_v a_o personal_a quarrel_n to_o the_o position_n i_o maintain_v and_o a_o vast_a stock_n of_o learning_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o manage_v it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n his_o objection_n be_v not_o put_v into_o any_o method_n but_o i_o shall_v collect_v they_o into_o the_o best_a order_n i_o can_v and_o with_o all_o due_a respect_n to_o so_o great_a a_o antiquary_n unfortunate_a only_o in_o the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v i_o shall_v consider_v they_o first_o he_o pretend_v that_o constantine_n do_v absolve_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n of_o nice_a two_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v excommunicate_v and_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o a_o arabic_a historian_n who_o live_v long_o after_o this_o time_n 188._o time_n seld_o syne_v l._n i._o cap._n 10._o p._n 187_o 188._o but_o sozomen_n a_o more_o authentic_a author_n give_v we_o a_o copy_n of_o their_o petition_n or_o recantation_n offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o they_o desire_v upon_o their_o repentance_n that_o these_o bishop_n will_v put_v the_o emperor_n in_o mind_n of_o they_o and_o let_v he_o know_v their_o intention_n and_o that_o they_o will_v please_v speedy_o to_o determine_v what_o they_o shall_v think_v expedient_a concern_v they_o 242._o they_o sozem._n histor_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o p._n 242._o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n alone_a who_o can_v absolve_v they_o from_o the_o excommunication_n only_o since_o they_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n he_o be_v to_o be_v request_v to_o take_v off_o that_o penalty_n which_o he_o lay_v on_o and_o to_o let_v they_o return_v to_o their_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v accept_v their_o repentance_n and_o take_v off_o the_o ecclesastical_a censure_n second_o he_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o prove_v the_o christian_a emperor_n from_o constantine_n time_n till_o gratian'ss_n viz._n for_o about_o 60_o year_n have_v the_o title_n and_o office_n of_o pontifices_fw-la maximi_fw-la and_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o religion_n and_o consequent_o he_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n must_v excommunicate_v by_o delegation_n from_o the_o emperor_n 188._o emperor_n seld._n ibid._n p._n 178._o ad_fw-la p._n 188._o for_o the_o title_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v that_o they_o bear_v it_o but_o his_o inference_n from_o it_o i_o must_v utter_o deny_v since_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o mr._n selden'_v read_v one_o line_n produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v delegate_v this_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n no_o edict_n no_o law_n nor_o rescript_n no_o historian_n ever_o mention_v such_o a_o thing_n no_o council_n no_o bishop_n be_v ever_o so_o grateful_a as_o to_o own_o this_o great_a favour_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n the_o bishop_n do_v excommunicate_a before_o constantine_n government_n and_o under_o it_o and_o after_o it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o as_o have_v be_v show_v even_o then_o declare_v their_o power_n be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o admit_v they_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o temporal_a cause_n be_v by_o delegate_v power_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o mr._n selden_n have_v produce_v many_o rescript_n to_o grant_v they_o that_o power_n but_o not_o one_o can_v he_o or_o any_o man_n â—â—se_n find_v wherein_o the_o emperor_n give_v they_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v wherefore_o they_o have_v that_o power_n by_o a_o commission_n from_o christ_n three_o he_o mention_n those_o phrase_n in_o the_o imperial_a law_n wherein_o the_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v drive_v and_o remove_v from_o the_o threshold_n of_o all_o church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o meet_v in_o any_o church_n to_o be_v forbid_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o exclude_v the_o public_a meeting_n etc._n etc._n 172._o etc._n seld._n synedr_n l._n i._o cap._n 10._o p._n 172._o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v a_o imperial_a excommunication_n but_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n know_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n have_v first_o decree_v this_o excommunication_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o express_a divine_a precept_n titus_n
iii._o 10._o but_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o heretic_n be_v then_o so_o numerous_a and_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o hold_v their_o church_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n whereupon_o the_o orthodox_n emperor_n strengthen_v the_o bishop_n sentence_n with_o secular_a law_n and_o by_o temporal_a penalty_n enjoin_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v decree_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o write_v to_o their_o prefect_n and_o great_a officer_n to_o see_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o heretic_n restrain_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o force_n from_o whence_o the_o bishop_n have_v exclude_v they_o by_o their_o spiritual_a sentence_n now_o be_v this_o to_o take_v the_o bishop_n office_n and_o power_n from_o they_o yea_o be_v not_o this_o the_o plain_a evidence_n the_o emperor_n can_v give_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o bishop_n have_v this_o power_n from_o god_n when_o they_o make_v themselves_o executioner_n of_o their_o sentence_n upon_o the_o stubborn_a and_o refractory_a again_o the_o elder_a of_o these_o rescript_n bear_v date_n an._n 381._o and_o mr._n selden_n suppose_v that_o this_o power_n be_v delegated_a to_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o emperor_n long_o before_o and_o if_o so_o how_o come_v they_o now_o first_o personal_o to_o exercise_v it_o or_o when_o do_v they_o reassume_v this_o power_n or_o take_v it_o from_o the_o bishop_n again_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n this_o very_a year_n exercise_v this_o same_o power_n why_o then_o shall_v this_o confirmation_n of_o their_o sentence_n this_o follow_v their_o decision_n by_o a_o temporal_a law_n be_v suppose_v a_o take_v away_o their_o power_n if_o we_o examine_v the_o date_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o council_n be_v begin_v in_o may_n and_o continue_v to_o november_n an._n 381_o as_o the_o learned_a dr._n beverege_n compute_v 89._o compute_v bever_n annot_n tom._n 2._o p._n 89._o but_o this_o law_n bear_v date_n the_o four_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n follow_v and_o under_o the_o same_o consul_n 1._o consul_n justin_n cod._n l._n 1._o tit_n i._o l._n 2._o p._n 1._o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v first_o excommunicate_v every_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n and_o then_o some_o month_n after_o the_o emperor_n order_v his_o prefect_n to_o see_v their_o sentence_n execute_v four_o mr._n selden_n bring_v in_o those_o imperial_a law_n that_o do_v allow_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o all_o cause_n if_o the_o contend_a party_n consent_v and_o also_o those_o which_o only_o permit_v they_o to_o judge_v cause_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n or_o matter_n between_o clergyman_n and_o he_o suppose_v the_o emperor_n permit_v enlarge_a and_o temper_v or_o restrain_v this_o sort_n of_o jurisdiction_n arbitrary_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n serve_v to_o this_o jurisdiction_n 190._o jurisdiction_n seld._n synedr_n l._n i._o cap._n 10._o p._n 187_o 188_o 189_o 190._o to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n of_o excommunication_n long_o before_o they_o have_v this_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o one_o no_o way_n depend_v on_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v these_o edict_n at_o all_o mention_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n nor_o be_v that_o power_n ever_o limit_v to_o be_v use_v only_o against_o the_o clergy_n as_o this_o jurisdiction_n sometime_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o power_n to_o judge_v cause_n where_o both_o party_n be_v willing_a as_o be_v clear_o express_v in_o the_o law_n of_o arcadius_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n they_o who_o will_v try_v their_o cause_n before_o they_o by_o consent_n vii_o consent_n justin_n coâ—_n l._n i._o tit_n 4._o l._n vii_o and_o they_o who_o have_v choose_v the_o priest_n to_o hear_v their_o cause_n 26._o cause_n ibid._n l._n 8._o p._n 25_o &_o 26._o than_o excommunication_n be_v not_o needful_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v any_o instrument_n serve_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n enlarge_n or_o restrain_v this_o jurisdiction_n do_v no_o way_n enlarge_v or_o restrain_v their_o power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o they_o exercise_v against_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o impiety_n or_o immorality_n not_o against_o those_o who_o contend_v about_o their_o civil_a right_n so_o that_o all_o these_o law_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n only_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o constantine_n first_o law_n give_v they_o a_o general_a power_n of_o hear_v all_o sort_n of_o civil_a cause_n bear_v date_n an._n 314_o 177._o 314_o selden_n syne_v l._n i._o cap._n 10._o p._n 177._o and_o remain_v in_o force_n above_o sixty_o year_n and_o if_o it_o be_v narrow_v an._n 376_o 187_o 376_o ibid._n p._n 187_o of_o which_o if_o it_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n some_o question_n may_v be_v make_v yet_o it_o be_v soon_o after_o enlarge_v again_o viz._n an._n 398_o 190._o 398_o ibid._n p._n 190._o and_o the_o great_a bishop_n at_o that_o time_n exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n 7._o jurisdiction_n socrates_n hist_o l._n 7._o cap._n 7._o now_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o those_o emperor_n who_o give_v they_o more_o power_n than_o christ_n have_v appoint_v shall_v take_v from_o they_o a_o ancient_a piece_n of_o authority_n which_o these_o bishop_n open_o declare_v they_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o which_o they_o and_o their_o predecessor_n have_v always_o enjoy_v five_o he_o allege_v that_o justinian_n do_v very_o often_o in_o his_o own_o name_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o heretic_n 172._o heretic_n seld._n ibid._n p._n 172._o but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o mr._n selden_n for_o justinian_n declare_v there_o that_o herein_o he_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n who_o succeed_v they_o praef_n they_o justin_n cod._n l._n l._n tit_n 1._o l._n v._o praef_n and_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o holy_a priest_n herein_o praefat_fw-la herein_o ibid._n l._n vi_o praefat_fw-la and_o do_v anathematise_v all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v anathematise_v in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n 5._o council_n ibid._n l._n vii_o §._o 3_o 4_o &_o 5._o yea_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v present_a have_v subscribe_v these_o anathema_n 4._o anathema_n ibid._n l._n vii_o §._o 3._o p._n 4._o wherefore_o this_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o emperor_n faith_n and_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n nor_o be_v his_o put_v these_o anathema_n into_o his_o edict_n any_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v level_v at_o opinion_n and_o not_o at_o any_o particular_a person_n this_o general_a anathema_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o censure_n but_o a_o high_a act_n of_o detestation_n declare_v the_o person_n use_v it_o abhor_v those_o opinion_n and_o think_v such_o as_o hold_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v accurse_v that_o be_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o pronounce_v they_o so_o judicial_o and_o mr._n selden_n know_v this_o very_a well_o for_o in_o the_o next_o page_n page_n 173._o he_o observe_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v distinguish_v concern_v these_o anathema_n use_v by_o lay-man_n either_o in_o donation_n or_o law_n and_o those_o pronounce_v by_o the_o clergy_n for_o these_o be_v effectual_a but_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n only_o signify_v those_o that_o use_v they_o wish_v such_o a_o sentence_n may_v be_v issue_v out_o effectual_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n against_o these_o heretic_n or_o that_o they_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o some_o such_o sentence_n former_o pronounce_v by_o these_o order_n or_o that_o they_o high_o detest_v and_o abhor_v such_o person_n and_o their_o opinion_n even_o as_o the_o reconcile_a quartadecimani_fw-la who_o be_v lay-man_n do_v anathematise_v that_o and_o all_o heresy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 260._o ephesus_n seld._n synedr_n l._n i._o cap._n 10._o p._n 173._o item_n binius_fw-la tom._n i._n par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 260._o now_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a weak_a assertion_n to_o say_v these_o lay-man_n do_v in_o this_o renounce_n heresy_n with_o anathema_n exercise_n the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v as_o true_a and_o reasonable_a as_o to_o think_v or_o affirm_v that_o justinian_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o own_o imperial_a authority_n to_o excommunicate_v these_o heretic_n by_o anathema_n for_o when_o the_o anathema_n be_v a_o formal_a sentence_n it_o be_v always_o pronounce_v by_o a_o bishop_n six_o his_o most_o specious_a argument_n be_v that_o novel_a constitution_n of_o
signify_v so_o the_o father_n use_n the_o word_n passover_n not_o for_o the_o jewish_a feast_n upon_o their_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o for_o the_o christian_a festival_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o also_o they_o use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n one_o oblation_n in_o the_o eucharist_n not_o for_o a_o real_a bloody_a sacrifice_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v of_o many_o other_o word_n viz._n apostle_n baptism_n presbyter_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v jewish_n phrase_n but_o use_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n wherefore_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v only_o a_o exclude_v from_o civil_a right_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o true_a as_o be_v show_v before_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v signify_v no_o more_o among_o the_o christian_n again_o he_o object_n that_o a_o certain_a monk_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o young_a theodosius_n who_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v till_o the_o same_o monk_n have_v absolve_v he_o 36._o he_o idem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 171._o è_fw-la theodoret._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 36._o and_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o other_o beside_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v without_o any_o formal_a process_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v among_o the_o latter_a jew_n i_o reply_v this_o bold_a fact_n be_v a_o single_a instance_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v lawful_o be_v do_v yea_o the_o patriarch_n opinion_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n need_v no_o absolution_n from_o so_o rash_a a_o sentence_n and_o it_o be_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o emperor_n fear_n that_o this_o absolution_n be_v procure_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a this_o monk_n be_v in_o priest_n order_n because_o theodosius_n desire_v the_o patriarch_n to_o give_v he_o licence_n to_o loose_v the_o bond_n who_o have_v lay_v it_o on_o however_o if_o the_o monk_n zeal_n transport_v he_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o argument_n nor_o precedent_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v he_o also_o object_n the_o say_n of_o s._n hierom_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n xuj_o 19_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o word_n s._n hierom_n say_v some_o bishop_n and_o priest_n not_o understanding_n pharisaical_o think_v they_o can_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a or_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a whereas_o before_o god_n the_o life_n of_o the_o criminal_a be_v consider_v rather_o than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o go_v on_o to_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o leprous_a clean_a or_o unclean_a but_o discern_v and_o declare_v who_o be_v so_o and_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n now_o do_v not_o by_o bind_v or_o loose_v make_v man_n guilty_a or_o innocent_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n discern_v and_o declare_v who_o be_v real_o so_o 16._o so_o seld._n syn._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o pag._n 285._o ex_fw-la hieron_n com._n in_o matth._n 16._o and_o mr._n selden_n think_v this_o argue_v that_o s._n hierom_n do_v not_o think_v christ_n have_v give_v the_o clergy_n such_o a_o jurisdiction_n as_o they_o claim_v from_o these_o word_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o power_n as_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a or_o clear_a the_o guilty_a but_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v impose_v on_o sometime_o 4._o sometime_o petr._n lomb._n send_v lib._n 4._o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o loose_v be_v not_o grant_v absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n repentance_n 15._o repentance_n d._n basil_n reg_fw-la brev_n qu._n 15._o but_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o when_o the_o party_n be_v real_o guilty_a and_o the_o priest_n deelares_fw-la he_o to_o be_v so_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n but_o as_o s._n hierom_n cite_v before_o say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n judge_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o we_o have_v prove_v above_o that_o s._n hierom_n do_v hold_v the_o clergy_n have_v this_o power_n from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o servant_n who_o act_n by_o commission_n be_v oblige_v to_o those_o condition_n which_o their_o master_n bind_v himself_o to_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v pardon_v any_o say_v s._n ambrose_n but_o the_o penitent_a august_n penitent_a ambros_n ep._n 28._o ad_fw-la theodos_fw-la august_n we_o do_v not_o vindicate_v the_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n nor_o defend_v any_o that_o use_v it_o amiss_o but_o only_o we_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o very_a dreadfulâ—-thing_n for_o the_o guilty_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o a_o very_a comfortable_a thing_n for_o the_o penitent_a to_o be_v absolve_v by_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v grant_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o fear_v his_o own_o estate_n when_o the_o ambassador_n and_o substitute_n of_o christ_n do_v judge_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o christian_a communion_n lest_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n speak_v heaven_n shall_v follow_v earth_n and_o lest_o the_o lord_n shall_v ratify_v above_o what_o the_o servant_n have_v do_v below_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o great_a truth_n firm_o believe_v and_o well_o consider_v will_v be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n whereas_o the_o teach_a man_n to_o despise_v this_o sentence_n not_o only_o deceive_v man_n but_o harden_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n i_o find_v no_o more_o objection_n relate_v to_o ancient_a time_n and_o mr._n selden_n proceed_v from_o thence_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o french_a emperor_n in_o the_o west_n do_v order_n limit_z permit_v or_o restrain_v excommunication_n as_o those_o in_o the_o east_n have_v do_v but_o we_o have_v full_o answer_v all_o those_o quotation_n by_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v this_o in_o our_o account_n of_o the_o capitular_o before_o where_o we_o have_v show_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o make_v out_o mr._n selden'_v opinion_n there_o remain_v only_o two_o particular_n not_o consider_v before_o the_o first_o be_v that_o article_n of_o peace_n between_o the_o french_a and_o german_a prince_n an._n 860._o whereby_o it_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o divers_a bishop_n that_o no_o offender_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v till_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n precept_n have_v admonish_v he_o to_o repent_v and_o if_o he_o refuse_v this_o admonition_n complaint_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o officer_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o penance_n and_o to_o amend_v and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o prevail_v than_o the_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o soul_n health_n 192._o health_n seld._n synedr_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 192._o which_o law_n do_v suppose_v the_o bishop_n power_n of_o excommunication_n ground_v on_o s._n math._n xviii_o and_o since_o christ_n there_o direct_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n before_o he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o state_n of_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o this_o law_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o no_o doubt_n in_o that_o age_n they_o do_v believe_v excommunication_n to_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n since_o it_o be_v the_o high_a penalty_n and_o last_o remedy_n to_o be_v use_v so_o that_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o original_o in_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v so_o dreadful_a in_o its_o effect_n that_o all_o other_o way_n be_v first_o to_o be_v try_v towards_o offender_n yet_o withal_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o law_n well_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o civil_a authority_n be_v complain_v unto_o only_o to_o bring_v the_o offender_n to_o submit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n not_o to_o take_v the_o cause_n out_o of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n the_o second_o particular_a be_v that_o place_n cite_v by_o ivo_n catnotensis_n out_o of_o the_o capitular_o that_o if_o the_o king_n receive_v any_o of_o the_o offender_n to_o his_o favour_n or_o admit_v they_o to_o his_o table_n the_o priest_n and_o christian_a assembly_n ought_v to_o receive_v these_o into_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n that_o he_o who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o prince_n may_v not_o be_v keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n 194._o god_n seld._n ut_fw-la sup_n cap._n 10._o pag._n 193_o 194._o where_o mr._n selden_n wonder_v that_o king_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o power_n of_o absolve_v in_o a_o age_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dare_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o
great_a wonder_n if_o this_o custom_n shall_v prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o divine_a right_n since_o it_o be_v so_o general_o believe_v they_o have_v this_o right_n in_o that_o age_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v this_o custom_n be_v in_o use_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o mr._n selden_n confess_v it_o be_v a_o pagan_a rite_n mention_v in_o herodotus_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n for_o king_n to_o give_v a_o sort_n of_o absolution_n to_o involuntary_a slayer_n of_o man_n by_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o table_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v in_o france_n before_o the_o king_n become_v christian_a as_o seem_v probable_a by_o that_o example_n of_o king_n guntram_n receive_v a_o bishop_n to_o his_o favour_n that_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v without_o any_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n 16._o bishopric_n circa_n an._n 580._o greg._n turon_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o &_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 16._o soon_o after_o those_o king_n have_v forsake_v paganism_n so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o those_o prince_n after_o their_o conversion_n may_v retain_v this_o barbarous_a custom_n and_o that_o whether_o the_o bishop_n will_v or_o no_o in_o which_o case_n there_o can_v no_o good_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o heathen_a custom_n obstinate_o retain_v by_o a_o people_n late_o barbarous_a to_o invalidate_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o need_v not_o fly_v to_o that_o refuge_n for_o these_o culpati_fw-la offender_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o all_o excommunicate_a person_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o treason_n to_o prove_v which_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o pronounce_v most_o dreadful_a anathema_n against_o such_o as_o break_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n 357._o king_n an._n 633._o council_n 4._o tolet._n can._n 75._o bin._n tom._n ii_o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 357._o which_o kind_n of_o anathema_n or_o sentence_n of_o great_a excommunication_n be_v also_o use_v afterward_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n 212._o empire_n an._n 1026._o vid._n seld._n pag._n 212._o against_o rebel_n and_o seditious_a these_o therefore_o be_v the_o culpati_fw-la offender_n who_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o absolve_v if_o the_o king_n forgive_v they_o who_o be_v the_o party_n principal_o offend_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o twelve_o council_n of_o toledo_n out_o of_o which_o this_o law_n of_o the_o capitular_o be_v verbatim_o transcribe_v and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o abbreviation_n the_o word_n of_o which_o be_v we_o see_v with_o grief_n some_o of_o the_o offender_n exit_fw-la numero_fw-la culpatorum_fw-la receive_v into_o the_o prince_n favour_n but_o remain_v banish_v by_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n which_o evil_a be_v cause_v by_o the_o liberty_n prince_n take_v to_o oblige_v other_o to_o what_o themselves_o will_v not_o observe_v so_o that_o they_o will_v eat_v and_o converse_v with_o those_o which_o they_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o because_o the_o remission_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o do_v against_o the_o king_n and_o country_n be_v by_o the_o former_a canon_n 336._o canon_n an._n 636._o council_n 5._o tolet._n can._n 8._o bin._n tom._n ii_o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 336._o reserve_v to_o the_o prince_n alone_o against_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v therefore_o hereafter_o in_o this_o case_n no_o priest_n shall_v forbear_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o those_o who_o the_o king_n receive_v to_o his_o favour_n or_o admit_v to_o his_o table_n etc._n etc._n just_a in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o capitular_a cite_v above_o 272._o above_o an._n 681._o council_n xii_o tolet_n can._n 3._o bin._n tom._n iii_o par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 272._o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o these_o offender_n be_v only_a rebel_n and_o if_o the_o king_n will_v pardon_v these_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n the_o church_n shall_v keep_v they_o excommunicate_v when_o they_o have_v satisfy_v the_o party_n offend_v this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o private_a person_n who_o complaint_n cause_v any_o man_n to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n to_o who_o if_o the_o offender_n make_v satisfaction_n the_o church_n will_v withdraw_v the_o sentence_n and_o one_o thing_n more_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n by_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o former_a council_n have_v grant_v the_o king_n this_o privilege_n to_o acquit_v such_o as_o offend_v against_o their_o crown_n so_o that_o the_o power_n in_o the_o prince_n be_v by_o delegation_n from_o the_o bishop_n at_o first_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v never_o prove_v the_o bishop_n act_v by_o delegation_n from_o the_o king_n in_o the_o case_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v and_o if_o any_o do_v wonder_v the_o bishop_n shall_v give_v the_o king_n this_o privilege_n they_o must_v consider_v that_o every_o excommunicate_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v absolve_v when_o he_o give_v good_a evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o because_o a_o rebel_n can_v give_v no_o great_a testimony_n of_o his_o repentance_n than_o so_o to_o carry_v himself_o as_o to_o get_v the_o king_n pardon_v therefore_o on_o this_o evidence_n the_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v absolve_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o this_o canon_n it_o appear_v the_o bishop_n absolution_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o king_n pardon_v before_o the_o criminal_a can_v enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n these_o be_v all_o the_o objection_n which_o mr._n selden_n can_v meet_v with_o in_o antiquity_n to_o oppose_v our_o assertion_n all_o which_o we_o have_v full_o consider_v and_o now_o we_o shall_v also_o examine_v those_o which_o he_o bring_v for_o late_a time_n out_o of_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o usage_n of_o modern_a kingdom_n within_o the_o last_o 500_o or_o 600_o year_n but_o before_o we_o answer_v these_o allegation_n we_o will_v premise_v a_o few_o thing_n first_o that_o if_o christ_n grant_v and_o the_o church_n enjoy_v this_o power_n for_o above_o 1000_o year_n together_o the_o law_n and_o usage_n of_o particular_a country_n afterward_o can_v deprive_v the_o clergy_n of_o this_o right_n though_o they_o shall_v express_o decree_v it_o second_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o late_a time_n do_v so_o abuse_v this_o sacred_a censure_n prostitute_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n and_o make_v it_o a_o secular_a engine_n to_o advance_v themselves_o into_o temporal_a power_n and_o possession_n yea_o and_o disturb_v the_o government_n of_o all_o nation_n with_o their_o ill_a management_n of_o this_o once_o divine_a sentence_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o prince_n do_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o remedy_v this_o evil_a and_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o their_o kingdom_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o god_n do_v frequent_o prohibit_v these_o proceed_n three_o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o do_v not_o oppose_v christ_n institution_n but_o only_o the_o gross_a abuse_n of_o it_o to_o end_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n never_o do_v design_n it_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o part_n of_o excommunication_n which_o pure_o aim_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o criminal_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n they_o do_v not_o oppose_v or_o check_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o their_o office_n in_o do_v as_o the_o primitive_a pastor_n do_v but_o only_o when_o they_o use_v their_o power_n for_o secular_a end_n and_o common_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o priesthood_n be_v concern_v some_o outward_a appendix_n to_o excommunication_n annex_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o devout_a prince_n which_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n prince_n will_v have_v take_v away_o again_o or_o limit_v so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o grievance_n to_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n but_o the_o power_n itself_o as_o christ_n give_v it_o no_o king_n ever_o attempt_v to_o take_v away_o and_o therefore_o these_o instance_n will_v not_o much_o concern_v my_o opinion_n who_o be_o plead_v only_o for_o the_o primitive_a sort_n of_o excommunication_n attend_v with_o those_o modern_a circumstance_n as_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n where_o it_o never_o do_v disturb_v the_o government_n but_o be_v rather_o very_o useful_a to_o it_o de_fw-fr marca_n have_v well_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n among_o the_o ancient_n about_o the_o church_n invade_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n only_o mind_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o canonical_a discipline_n 1._o discipline_n de_fw-fr marca_n de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la tom._n i._o l._n 4._o
well_o as_o priest_n and_o make_v prince_n the_o supreme_a never_o intend_v to_o give_v his_o minister_n any_o power_n to_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n or_o oppose_v the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o prince_n have_v not_o power_n to_o hinder_v such_o unjust_a sentence_n they_o can_v not_o govern_v their_o kingdom_n nor_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n strive_v with_o king_n for_o the_o supremacy_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o they_o to_o check_v these_o dangerous_a attempt_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v sit_v any_o long_o in_o their_o throne_n than_o the_o pope_n please_v but_o all_o this_o be_v now_o out_o of_o door_n and_o therefore_o the_o objection_n signify_v nothing_o as_o to_o our_o protestant_a bishop_n exercise_v this_o authority_n because_o they_o yield_v the_o king_n the_o supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n do_v and_o even_o in_o popish_a time_n though_o the_o king_n do_v prohibit_v the_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o own_v the_o right_a to_o be_v sole_o in_o the_o bishop_n for_o edward_n the_o three_o who_o mr._n selden_n instance_n in_o do_v by_o his_o letter_n request_v john_n stratford_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o notorious_a malefactor_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n which_o request_n they_o grant_v in_o a_o council_n at_o london_n 581._o london_n an._n 1342._o ap_fw-mi spelm._n council_n tom._n ii_o p._n 581._o and_o whatever_o other_o objection_n mr._n selden_n have_v raise_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o reformation_n they_o can_v imply_v what_o he_o intend_v because_o it_o be_v the_o general_n opinion_n that_o the_o clergy_n who_o he_o confess_v consent_v to_o many_o of_o these_o limitation_n have_v a_o right_n from_o god_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v hence_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n he_o that_o be_v prosecute_v for_o a_o offence_n according_a to_o the_o bishop_n law_n shall_v come_v and_o give_v satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o god_n and_o his_o bishop_n 14._o bishop_n an._n 1085._o ap_fw-mi spelm._n tom._n ii_o pag._n 14._o and_o matth._n paris_n affirm_v robert_n de_fw-fr marmiun_n who_o die_v excommunicate_a to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n 80._o damnation_n an._n 1143._o matth._n paris_n pag._n 80._o and_o the_o form_n of_o excommunication_n use_v about_o this_o time_n be_v general_o prefaced_a thus_o we_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o authorty_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n etc._n etc._n do_v excommunicate_a 158._o excommunicate_a an._n 1215._o matth._n paris_n p._n 270_o an._n 1217._o constit_fw-la ric._n sarum_n spelm._n tom._n ii_o p._n 158._o of_o which_o there_o be_v very_o many_o form_n 456._o form_n an._n 1222._o council_n oxon._n spelm._n tom._n ii_o p._n 181._o item_n anno_fw-la 1276._o constit_fw-la dunelm_n spelm._n ib._n p._n 319._o et_fw-fr an._n 1308._o ibid._n p._n 456._o which_o do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v open_o claim_v this_o as_o a_o divine_a right_n which_o appear_v also_o from_o their_o public_a declaration_n one_o of_o which_o shall_v suffice_v here_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o carry_v saint_n peter_n key_n must_v consider_v how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v man_n bind_v but_o the_o power_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n the_o lord_n give_v man_n this_o honour_n and_o since_o excommunication_n be_v a_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v inflict_v but_o for_o mortal_a crime_n etc._n etc._n 383._o etc._n an._n 1287._o syn._n exon._n cap._n 43._o spelm._n tom._n ii_o pag._n 383._o which_o with_o very_a many_o evidence_n of_o like_a kind_n do_v show_v that_o whatever_o consent_n the_o clergy_n give_v to_o any_o limitation_n of_o this_o power_n it_o can_v only_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o unjust_a cause_n or_o manner_n of_o proceed_v but_o can_v be_v expound_v of_o their_o intend_v to_o divest_v themselves_o of_o this_o divine_a right_n which_o they_o always_o claim_v and_o open_o declare_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o excommunication_n and_o that_o our_o ancient_a king_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o prohibit_v the_o bishop_n from_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o any_o just_a cause_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n belong_v to_o they_o may_v appear_v from_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o charter_n of_o prohibition_n which_o be_v answer_n to_o certain_a grievance_n of_o the_o clergy_n present_v to_o that_o king_n and_o his_o parliament_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o if_o a_o prelate_n impose_v corporal_a penance_n only_o for_o sin_n commit_v and_o the_o offender_n will_v commute_v it_o the_o king_n prohibition_n in_o that_o case_n have_v no_o place_n and_o whereas_o some_o have_v get_v the_o king_n letter_n to_o require_v the_o ordinary_a to_o absolve_v such_o as_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o certain_a day_n or_o else_o to_o appear_v and_o show_v cause_n why_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v such_o a_o person_n it_o be_v declare_v such_o letter_n shall_v never_o be_v grant_v hereafter_o but_o where_o the_o excommunication_n be_v find_v to_o hurt_v the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o whereas_o when_o those_o who_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n be_v cite_v before_o the_o ordinary_a out_o of_o their_o parish_n and_o excommunicate_v for_o their_o contumacy_n the_o king_n writ_n to_o arrest_v they_o after_o 40_o day_n be_v sometime_o deny_v the_o king_n declare_v such_o a_o writ_n never_o be_v deny_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v deny_v hereafter_o 484._o hereafter_o an._n 1316._o ap_fw-mi spelm._n tom._n ii_o pag._n 484._o all_o which_o be_v print_v in_o our_o statute_n book_n for_o law_n 98._o law_n an._n 9_o edvard_n 2._o an._n 1315._o pag._n 98._o and_o before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v enact_v in_o parliament_n that_o excommunicate_a person_n imprison_v at_o the_o bishop_n request_n shall_v not_o be_v repleviseable_a by_o the_o common_a writ_n nor_o without_o writ_n 27._o writ_n an._n 3_o edu._n primi_fw-la an._n 1275._o cap._n 15._o pag._n 27._o soon_o after_o be_v the_o statute_n of_o circumspectè_fw-la agatis_fw-la make_v which_o charge_v the_o temporal_a judge_n not_o to_o punish_v the_o clergy_n for_o hold_v plea_n in_o the_o court_n christian_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_a spiritual_n viz._n of_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o prelate_n for_o deadly_a sin_n as_o fornication_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a and_o in_o divers_a case_n there_o relate_v the_o king_n declare_v his_o prohibition_n shall_v not_o lie_v 70._o lie_v an._n 13_o ed._n prim_fw-la an._n 1285._o pag._n 70._o these_o i_o think_v be_v manifest_a proof_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v a_o divine_a right_o to_o excommunicate_v for_o impiety_n and_o immorality_n and_o all_o that_o mr._n selden_n have_v heap_v up_o to_o intimate_v the_o contrary_a for_o these_o time_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v hereby_o and_o as_o to_o all_o his_o objection_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n since_o our_o reformation_n without_o go_v out_o of_o my_o own_o profession_n or_o meddle_v with_o his_o law_n case_n i_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o our_o own_o at_o home_n have_v hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v power_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o excommunicate_v scandalous_a offender_n the_o helvetian_a confession_n cite_v the_o place_n of_o matth._n xuj_o about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o john_n xx_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o declare_v the_o minister_n authority_n to_o admit_v or_o to_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v thereon_o 18._o thereon_o confess_v poster_n helu._n art_n 18._o the_o bohemian_a confession_n be_v very_o large_a in_o profess_v their_o belief_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o minister_n power_n to_o sever_v sinner_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o final_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n 14._o satan_n confess_v bohem_n cap._n 14._o the_o belgic_a confession_n also_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o retain_v excommunication_n and_o other_o appendix_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o necessary_a by_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n word_n 32._o word_n confess_v belg._n art_n 32._o and_o when_o they_o correct_v this_o article_n as_o mr._n selden_n pretend_v 233._o pretend_v seld._n the_o syned_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 233._o they_o still_o
say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v especial_o requisite_a to_o be_v retain_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o gallican_n confession_n declare_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o beza_n and_o calvin_n both_o have_v write_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o excommunication_n 176._o excommunication_n idem_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 176._o and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o form_n of_o excommunicate_v since_o the_o reformation_n agree_v upon_o in_o a_o synod_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n an._n 1571._o do_v full_o declare_v the_o same_o opinion_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_n god_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o a_o one_o from_o all_o fellowship_n with_o god_n church_n and_o as_o a_o dead_a limb_n to_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n p._n christ_n canon_n anni_fw-la 1571._o ap_fw-mi spar._n collec_n p._n and_o that_o admirable_a apology_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n which_o be_v own_v by_o all_o to_o contain_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o church_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o minister_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v shut_v and_o open_v and_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o shut_v we_o say_v they_o exercise_v when_o they_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o contumacious_a and_o denounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n on_o they_o or_o when_o they_o public_o excommunicate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n thus_o inflict_v god_n himself_o do_v so_o approve_v that_o whatsoever_o by_o their_o mean_n be_v lose_v or_o bind_v on_o earth_n he_o will_v bound_v or_o loose_v and_o make_v valid_a in_o heaven_n etc._n heaven_n juelli_fw-la apol._n eccles_n angl._n §._o 5._o p._n 30_o etc._n etc._n the_o canon_n of_o king_n james_n also_o declare_v that_o such_o as_o offend_v their_o brethren_n by_o adultery_n whoredom_n incest_n drunkenness_n swear_v ribaldry_n usury_n or_o by_o any_o other_o uncleanness_n or_o wickedness_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o ordinary_n to_o be_v punish_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n till_o they_o be_v reform_v 109._o reform_v can._n an._n 1603._o can._n 109._o i_o can_v give_v many_o other_o clear_a proof_n that_o this_o be_v and_o always_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v all_o impartial_a person_n that_o the_o opinion_n we_o maintain_v have_v be_v own_v for_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n as_o well_o in_o ancient_a as_o late_a time_n and_o we_o may_v now_o conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o right_a to_o excommunicate_v by_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n record_v in_o scripture_n which_o power_n they_o have_v claim_v as_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o divine_a right_n in_o all_o age_n and_o upon_o that_o principle_n have_v use_v it_o in_o censure_v notorious_a offender_n by_o exclude_v they_o from_o civil_a and_o sacred_a commerce_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o shame_n and_o so_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o their_o sentence_n when_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o sinful_a and_o contumacious_a have_v be_v fear_v by_o all_o orderly_a christian_n as_o a_o sentence_n which_o god_n will_v ratify_v and_o which_o without_o repentance_n will_v deliver_v over_o the_o criminal_a to_o his_o eternal_a vengeance_n §_o vi_o the_o three_o particular_a propose_v concern_v the_o end_n for_o which_o excommunication_n be_v institute_v have_v be_v often_o touch_v at_o already_o may_v now_o serve_v for_o a_o conclusion_n and_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o holy_a rite_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n first_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o christian_a religion_n our_o lord_n himself_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n his_o religion_n oblige_v all_o that_o profess_v it_o to_o depart_v from_o all_o iniquity_n 779._o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n two_o 19_o professio_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zosim_fw-la hist_o l._n 4._o p._n 779._o and_o he_o design_n his_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ephes_n v._o 27._o a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o peter_z two_o 6._o free_a from_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n 1_o cor._n v._o 7._o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v leave_v power_n with_o his_o church_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n revel_v xxii_o 15._o there_o will_v be_v offender_n and_o offence_n but_o if_o the_o church_n do_v admonish_v the_o criminal_n and_o censure_v they_o public_o that_o clear_v she_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o gild_n and_o from_o all_o just_a ground_n of_o calumny_n and_o preserve_v not_o only_o her_o purity_n but_o her_o reputation_n it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o sparta_n as_o a_o senator_n there_o say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v wicked_a in_o that_o city_n and_o be_v unpunished_a and_o this_o discipline_n keep_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o age_n so_o that_o its_o very_a enemy_n do_v admire_v it_o and_o million_o of_o proselyte_n come_v over_o to_o it_o but_o when_o this_o primitive_a discipline_n do_v abate_v the_o church_n evident_o decay_v in_o its_o esteem_n as_o well_o as_o its_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v but_o too_o plain_o verify_v in_o our_o day_n for_o since_o these_o censure_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o contempt_n we_o be_v almost_o overwhelm_v with_o a_o flood_n of_o those_o wickedness_n which_o the_o secular_a law_n seldom_o punish_v adultery_n fornication_n and_o incest_n drunkenness_n blasphemy_n and_o swear_v sacrilege_n faction_n and_o malice_n commun_n malice_n canon_n 109._o can._n 4_o 6_o 7._o rubric_n before_o the_o commun_n which_o be_v proper_o of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n be_v grow_v so_o common_a and_o so_o dare_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o infinite_a disgrace_n and_o a_o deplorable_a scandal_n on_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n this_o drive_v some_o from_o the_o church_n harden_v other_o in_o their_o sinful_a separation_n and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o our_o adversary_n as_o if_o they_o just_o leave_v that_o church_n where_o such_o wickedness_n go_v unpunished_a it_o be_v true_a their_o argument_n be_v as_o ill_o ground_v as_o their_o separation_n for_o they_o may_v be_v as_o virtuous_a as_o they_o please_v in_o a_o church_n wherein_o many_o be_v vicious_a and_o while_o wickedness_n displease_v they_o it_o can_v hurt_v they_o for_o lot_n be_v innocent_a in_o sodom_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v vex_v at_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n two_o 7_o 8._o and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n fault_n that_o these_o crime_n be_v not_o amend_v and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o free_v of_o the_o blame_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o gild_n of_o this_o impunity_n the_o priest_n lament_v it_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o the_o bishop_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v these_o grow_a evil_n but_o be_v judge_n they_o must_v not_o be_v informer_n and_o one_o cause_n of_o this_o mischief_n be_v the_o neglect_n of_o present_v such_o offender_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n those_o who_o office_n it_o be_v though_o solemn_o swear_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o in_o favour_n to_o the_o poor_a neglect_v this_o useful_a duty_n choose_v rather_o to_o offend_v god_n by_o perjury_n and_o to_o offend_v the_o church_n by_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o scandal_n than_o to_o disoblige_v their_o vicious_a neighbour_n but_o if_o they_o will_v present_v they_o then_o if_o they_o be_v not_o either_o amend_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n the_o fault_n will_v lie_v at_o the_o church_n door_n i_o know_v these_o officer_n excuse_v their_o negligence_n and_o perjury_n by_o pretend_v that_o sometime_o the_o criminal_n get_v off_o by_o money_n or_o friend_n and_o then_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o their_o revenge_n for_o be_v instrumental_a to_o their_o conviction_n but_o our_o bishop_n do_v inquire_v after_o and_o punish_v this_o maladministration_n whensoever_o they_o discover_v it_o and_o i_o know_v it_o be_v their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v that_o no_o scandalous_a offender_n shall_v get_v loose_a from_o this_o salutary_a bond_n till_o they_o have_v give_v good_a evidence_n of_o their_o sorrow_n for_o their_o fault_n their_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n and_o their_o charity_n to_o such_o as_o be_v
instrumental_a to_o their_o reformation_n indeed_o the_o long_a disuse_n of_o open_a penance_n to_o which_o of_o old_a the_o great_a personage_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v 21._o submit_v vid._n exempl_a in_o vitâ_fw-la henric._n chicheley_n pag._n 21._o have_v make_v it_o unhappy_o necessary_a to_o accept_v commutation_n in_o many_o case_n and_o the_o charge_n make_v many_o forsake_v the_o sin_n but_o i_o dare_v affirm_v this_o course_n be_v take_v not_o because_o of_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o because_o of_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o laity_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o a_o penance_n which_o only_o declare_v what_o they_o real_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v who_o hate_v not_o to_o be_v wicked_a but_o only_o to_o be_v think_v so_o and_o who_o refuse_v to_o take_v a_o little_a temporal_a shame_n though_o it_o will_v rescue_v they_o from_o eternal_a shame_n and_o i_o fear_v if_o our_o zealous_a bishop_n shall_v attempt_v a_o vigorous_a reformation_n there_o will_v be_v some_o employ_v to_o study_v evasion_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o offender_n to_o despise_v the_o method_n of_o their_o cure_n other_o who_o reckon_v it_o their_o high_a privilege_n to_o be_v wicked_a without_o control_n will_v exclaim_v against_o this_o as_o a_o violation_n of_o their_o liberty_n as_o the_o vicious_a monk_n and_o layman_n of_o old_a when_o that_o pious_a and_o zealous_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n robert_n grosthead_n conscientious_o set_v upon_o visit_v and_o reform_v his_o diocese_n open_o revile_v he_o for_o make_v so_o strict_a a_o enquiry_n by_o his_o archdeacon_n and_o rural_a dean_n through_o his_o bishopric_n into_o the_o chastity_n and_o manner_n of_o both_o noble_a and_o ignoble_a they_o call_v it_o tyrannize_a over_o his_o people_n and_o bring_v a_o grievous_a scandal_n upon_o many_o to_o the_o detriment_n of_o their_o good_a name_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v 716._o do_v an._n 1246._o matth._n paris_n pag._n 716._o and_o at_o last_o they_o procure_v a_o prohibition_n to_o hinder_v that_o good_a bishop_n in_o his_o proceed_n on_o pretence_n it_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o many_o as_o if_o the_o plaster_n and_o not_o the_o sword_n which_o make_v the_o wound_n must_v be_v blame_v for_o the_o painfulness_n of_o the_o cure_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o disgrace_n to_o be_v real_o wicked_a than_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o in_o order_n to_o our_o amendment_n to_o conclude_v the_o church_n must_v either_o be_v allow_v free_o to_o use_v her_o discipline_n or_o excuse_v from_o the_o scandal_n she_o suffer_v by_o the_o increase_n of_o notorious_a sin_n but_o she_o will_v never_o regain_v her_o primitive_a honour_n till_o this_o divine_a rite_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a vigour_n for_o our_o lord_n do_v institute_v it_o for_o the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o pure_a and_o holy_a religion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v due_o use_v it_o will_v certain_o have_v that_o bless_a effect_n the_o second_o end_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o offender_n here_o and_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n hereafter_o as_o s._n paul_n in_o many_o place_n do_v declare_v 14._o declare_v 1_o tim._n i_o 20._o 2_o cor._n xiii_o 10._o 1_o cor._n v._n 5._o 2._o thessaly_n iii._o 14._o if_o the_o event_n be_v the_o sinner_n eternal_a condemnation_n that_o be_v not_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o inflict_a nor_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o the_o medicine_n but_o from_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o patient_n for_o this_o censure_n work_v proper_o by_o the_o two_o powerful_a motive_n of_o shame_n and_o fear_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o by_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o mean_n will_v always_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n if_o they_o do_v not_o wilful_o obstruct_v it_o for_o first_o shame_n be_v not_o only_o the_o desert_n but_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o sin_n all_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v the_o best_a judge_n count_v the_o vicious_a vile_a and_o base_a foolish_a and_o wretched_a person_n and_o so_o long_o as_o man_n have_v any_o sense_n of_o honour_n loft_n the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o disgrace_n will_v make_v deep_a impression_n on_o they_o 6._o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aul._n gel._n lib._n 19_o cap._n 6._o and_o make_v they_o careful_a to_o redeem_v their_o credit_n by_o act_v more_o wise_o and_o virtuous_o for_o the_o future_a now_o while_o evil_a man_n can_v hope_v they_o be_v conceal_v they_o be_v apt_a to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n but_o when_o this_o holy_a censure_n pull_v by_o the_o veil_n and_o publish_v their_o sin_n and_o shame_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n their_o impudence_n can_v no_o long_o protect_v they_o when_o all_o other_o do_v condemn_v they_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o none_o but_o those_o of_o desperate_a obstinacy_n and_o hopeless_a impenitence_n plautus_n impenitence_n ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la illum_fw-la periâ—sse_fw-la puto_fw-la cvi_fw-la perijt_fw-la puder_n plautus_n can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o be_v general_o infamous_a and_o detest_a he_o that_o can_v thus_o bold_o despise_v fame_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o despise_v all_o virtue_n 478_o virtue_n tacit._n annal._n lib._n 4._o p._n 478_o but_o few_o have_v arrive_v at_o this_o height_n of_o impiety_n wherefore_o this_o method_n will_v work_v upon_o all_o that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o goodness_n leave_v for_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o most_o shameful_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_a so_o to_o behave_v himself_o as_o by_o christ_n law_n and_o by_o those_o who_o judge_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o be_v open_o sentence_v as_o unworthy_a to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o have_v any_o conversation_n with_o the_o faithful_a people_n yet_o this_o shame_n be_v most_o just_a they_o have_v shame_v the_o church_n by_o their_o vice_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 2_o cor._n two_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a shame_n if_o it_o bring_v the_o offender_n to_o a_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n second_o if_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o wrought_v on_o by_o shame_n perhaps_o fear_n may_v bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o this_o fear_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v produce_v by_o this_o censure_n right_o understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o harden_v evil_a man_n more_o than_o the_o forget_v that_o eternal_a vengeance_n which_o their_o sin_n deserve_v but_o this_o dreadful_a sentence_n be_v a_o emblem_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o set_v hell_n and_o damnation_n naked_a before_o their_o eye_n this_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n clear_o represent_v their_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n foreshow_v to_o who_o power_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v doom_v by_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v support_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n hitherto_o but_o for_o the_o physician_n to_o declare_v we_o mortal_o sick_a or_o the_o lawyer_n to_o assure_v we_o our_o cause_n be_v desperate_a will_v stagger_v the_o most_o dare_a confidence_n much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o make_v we_o tremble_v when_o he_o that_o judge_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o who_o sentence_n on_o earth_n be_v confirm_v by_o his_o great_a master_n in_o heaven_n shall_v pronounce_v we_o worthy_a of_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o deliver_v we_o over_o to_o they_o unless_o we_o repent_v immediate_o this_o prospect_n do_v often_o terrify_v the_o most_o obdurate_a and_o presumptuous_a sinner_n and_o it_o will_v more_o constant_o have_v this_o bless_a effect_n if_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v with_o the_o same_o gravity_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v of_o old_a and_o if_o all_o the_o congregation_n out_o of_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n will_v express_v their_o pity_n for_o he_o by_o tear_n and_o a_o visible_a sorrow_n and_o since_o this_o holy_a censure_n be_v so_o sit_v a_o instrument_n to_o convert_v obstinate_a sinner_n we_o ought_v high_o to_o esteem_v it_o and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o by_o our_o ill-management_n of_o it_o it_o do_v not_o lose_v its_o desire_a effect_n the_o three_o end_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o sound_n from_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o example_n and_o the_o conversation_n of_o scandalous_a sinner_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o s._n paul_n comparison_n of_o the_o leaven_n to_o be_v purge_v out_o lest_o it_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a mass_n 1_o cor._n v._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o gangren_a limb_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o lest_o it_o corrupt_v the_o sound_a part_n 1_o tim._n two_o 7._o and_o hence_o by_o express_a command_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o cor._n v._o ii_o 2_o